The
first
Booke
of
the
destruction
of
Troy
.
CHAP.
1.
Of
the
linage
and
ofspring
of
Saturne
,
and
how
for
his
inuenting
of
sowing
corne
,
planting
,
&c.
hee
was
honoured
in
Crete
as
a
God
.
WHat
time
all
the
Children
of
Noe
,
were
spread
by
the
Climates
,
raignes
,
and
strange
habitations
of
the
world
,
by
the
generall
diuision
of
tongues
,
made
at
the
foundation
of
the
tower
of
Babylon
;
in
those
dayes
that
the
worlde
was
of
golde
,
and
that
the
men
were
stedfast
and
poysing
,
as
mountaines
,
and
rude
as
stones
and
beasts
,
enhaunsing
their
great
courages
,
fowling
and
shewing
their
great
conceits
:
&
that
the
enemie
of
man
induced
maliciously
to
practise
to
make
Townes
,
Cities
and
Castles
,
to
make
Scepters
and
Diadems
,
and
to
forge
and
make
the
cursed
sect
of
gods
among
the
possessors
of
the
Isle
of
Crete
:
There
was
a
rich
man
inha●ansed
full
of
couetise
,
happie
,
of
aventurous
enterprise
,
and
right
rich
of
the
grace
of
fortune
,
some
men
called
this
man
Celion
,
and
some
Vranus
,
he
was
lawfull
sonne
of
Ether
,
sonne
of
Demor
Gorgon
the
old
dweller
in
the
caues
of
Archadi●e
,
and
first
beginner
of
the
false
Paynim
gods
.
This
Vranus
▪
had
to
his
wife
his
owne
sister
called
Vesca
:
he
liued
gloriously
with
her
,
and
had
possession
of
the
most
part
of
the
Isle
of
Crete
,
and
abounded
prosperously
in
worldly
goodes
,
in
increasing
his
naturall
appetites
,
first
in
increasing
and
ampliation
of
wordly
Lordship
and
seigniorie
,
and
secondly
in
lynage
,
and
was
marueilous
rich
.
He
had
two
sonnes
,
that
is
to
wit
,
Titan
,
and
Saturne
:
and
two
daughters
,
that
one
was
called
Cibell
,
&
the
other
Ceres
,
of
whom
shall
be
made
mention
hereafter
:
and
hée
had
many
other
sonnes
and
daughters
,
of
whom
I
make
no
mention
,
for
as
much
as
they
bee
out
of
my
purpose
.
What
shall
I
rehearse
more
of
the
glorie
of
this
Vranus
.
He
had
all
thing
as
he
would
,
and
was
fortunat
,
and
nothing
went
against
him
:
his
goods
multiplied
,
his
children
grew
and
increased
,
but
Titan
the
oldest
sonne
was
foule
,
euil
fauoured
,
and
counterfeyte
,
and
Saturne
was
marueylously
fayre
,
and
amiable
:
for
which
cause
Vesca
the
mother
loued
much
better
Saturn
than
Titan
,
and
that
by
nature
,
for
naturally
the
mothers
loue
better
their
fayre
children
than
their
foule
:
wherfore
Saturne
was
nourished
most
in
the
lappe
of
his
mother
:
and
Titan
was
put
out
,
and
in
maner
banished
.
And
when
Saturn
was
great
,
what
for
his
beautie
,
and
for
his
cunning
and
science
and
other
vertues
,
hee
gate
the
whole
loue
of
all
the
people
.
In
this
time
it
was
so
,
that
whatsoeuer
man
practised
or
found
any
things
profitable
for
the
common
wealth
,
was
recommended
solemnly
,
and
called
and
named
a
God
,
after
their
foolish
and
darke
custome
.
Saturne
was
named
a
god
,
for
in
his
youth
,
by
his
cumming
,
he
was
the
the
first
finder
to
giue
instruction
of
ea●ing
and
laboring
the
earth
,
and
of
sowing
and
reaping
the
corne
.
And
this
inuention
was
applied
to
Saturne
,
with
diuine
reuerence
,
with
loue
vpon
loue
,
not
onely
anenst
Vesca
,
and
Vranus
,
and
his
kinsmen
:
but
aboue
measure
all
the
people
of
Crete
,
and
of
the
Marches
&
Countryes
lying
by
,
and
there
about
.
And
thus
his
name
arose
,
and
was
renowmed
,
that
from
all
places
,
men
and
children
,
Nobles
and
villaines
,
came
to
his
schoole
for
to
learne
.
In
these
daies
that
Saturn
began
thus
to
flourish
,
and
was
twentie
yeares
of
age
and
his
brother
fortie
,
Vranus
their
father
by
a
sicknes
that
he
had
,
dyed
,
and
departed
out
of
this
world
,
leauing
his
wife
Vesca
endowed
largely
of
possessions
.
His
death
was
noyous
and
sorrowfull
to
Vesca
his
wife
,
which
caused
her
to
weepe
out
of
measure
,
and
his
sons
and
daughters
also
,
they
did
his
obsequie
reuerently
,
in
abounding
of
great
and
bitter
sorrow
.
The
obsequie
done
(
their
wéeping
and
sorrow
yet
during
)
Vesca
saw
that
Titan
her
eldest
son
pretended
to
haue
and
inioy
the
succession
of
his
father
:
she
on
a
day
called
her
deare
sonne
Saturne
,
with
Titan
,
and
other
of
the
Countrey
,
and
there
rehearsed
and
saide
vnto
them
,
that
her
yong
sonne
Saturne
should
succéede
,
and
haue
the
heritages
of
her
husband
.
Titan
hearing
the
will
of
his
mother
,
redoubled
his
sorrow
,
&
it
caused
him
to
wéepe
great
plentie
of
teares
,
and
knéeled
too
fore
his
mother
humbly
,
and
saide
in
in
this
wise
:
Mother
,
I
am
right
infortunate
,
when
ye
will
that
my
right
patrimonie
be
put
from
me
,
and
that
naturally
me
ought
to
haue
by
right
,
should
be
giuen
from
me
:
and
yet
because
that
I
am
not
so
wel
formed
of
members
,
as
my
brother
Saturne
is
,
which
sorrow
is
to
me
passing
noyous
,
ye
wil
put
from
me
my
fortune
and
byrth
,
which
ye
may
not
do
by
lawfull
reason
.
I
am
your
first
sonne
,
ye
haue
nourished
me
with
the
substance
of
your
blood
,
as
your
childe
,
borne
in
your
bellie
nine
Moneths
.
Also
I
am
he
that
first
dwelled
and
inhabited
your
feminine
chambers
:
none
tofore
me
tooke
there
any
seisin
:
when
I
tooke
that
,
then
ye
gaue
,
mée
your
due
loue
,
and
sorted
to
me
the
succession
of
your
heritages
.
Then
whence
cometh
this
,
that
ye
nowe
subuert
and
destroy
that
nature
hath
once
ioyned
&
giuen
me
:
euery
mother
is
bounden
to
holde
the
conseruation
of
the
right
of
her
child
.
Alas
,
mother
,
will
ye
make
me
bastard
fro
my
right
?
am
I
a
bastard
?
was
not
Vranus
my
father
?
am
not
I
he
that
ye
were
so
glad
for
,
what
time
ye
felt
first
that
I
was
conceiued
in
the
lawfull
bed
of
my
father
your
husband
?
am
I
not
be
that
ye
bare
,
and
gaue
mee
sucke
of
your
breastes
,
and
oftentimes
kissed
me
,
that
is
to
say
,
in
my
tender
dayes
,
what
tyme
my
members
were
soft
and
tender
?
Ha
mother
,
acquit
you
ayeinst
me
,
as
ye
beholden
and
bounden
by
right
,
and
knowledge
ye
that
I
am
Titan
,
and
for
as
much
as
I
am
lesse
and
not
so
well
adressed
as
my
brother
Saturne
,
so
much
yée
ought
the
more
desire
my
promotion
,
and
furthering
.
When
dame
Vesca
heard
her
sonne
Titan
speake
so
sadly
,
and
profoundly
,
she
had
pittie
on
him
:
yet
the
pitie
was
not
of
so
high
vertue
,
that
might
surmount
the
great
loue
that
was
rooted
betwéene
her
and
Saturne
,
and
then
she
sayde
to
Titan
her
sonne
:
Titan
,
my
sonne
,
I
denie
not
that
thou
tookest
thy
substance
betwéene
my
sides
,
and
were
brought
into
this
world
:
and
know
verily
that
I
loue
thée
intirely
,
and
that
I
desire
thy
weale
:
but
it
is
so
cleare
and
euident
in
euery
mans
sight
,
that
for
the
default
,
loathlinesse
,
and
abhomination
of
thy
members
,
thou
art
not
a
man
sufficient
to
defend
thy
fathers
heritage
,
with
great
labour
and
paine
:
for
if
it
happen
that
one
man
would
make
warre
,
thou
were
not
able
to
resist
him
:
what
wouldest
thou
that
I
should
do
?
thy
brother
hath
the
loue
of
al
the
people
,
for
his
beautie
,
and
his
vertuous
maners
,
and
euery
man
holdeth
him
in
reuerence
,
and
thée
in
derision
and
scorne
.
Be
thou
content
,
thou
shalt
lacke
nothing
,
and
if
thou
lacke
,
speake
to
me
and
I
shall
remedie
it
:
but
speake
neuer
no
more
to
mee
for
the
heritage
,
for
Saturne
shall
obtaine
it
,
by
the
fauour
of
his
wisedome
,
méekenesse
,
and
benignitie
,
and
also
because
the
common
sort
iudgeth
him
,
and
séeth
that
hee
shall
once
bee
the
man
whose
life
shall
shine
gloriously
.
Titan
was
sort
troubled
of
the
words
of
his
mother
,
and
he
began
to
chaunge
colour
,
and
waxe
red
,
hauing
suspition
to
Saturne
,
that
hee
had
contriued
this
matter
against
him
:
whereupon
he
drew
him
apart
to
him
,
and
saide
:
Saturne
,
the
enuie
that
thou
hast
to
raigne
aboue
me
,
hath
now
ingendred
in
my
heart
thy
mortall
mischiefe
,
whereof
the
hate
shall
endure
vnto
the
mortall
separation
of
thy
life
,
and
of
mine
,
and
of
my
children
.
Thou
knowest
well
that
I
am
the
eldest
son
of
our
father
Vranus
,
how
art
thou
so
hardy
and
presumptuous
,
to
inhaunce
thy selfe
aboue
me
by
conspired
imagination
?
I
will
that
thou
knowe
verily
,
that
like
as
thou
hast
conspired
in
my
temporal
domage
,
semblably
I
shall
conspire
to
thy
eternal
domage
&
hurt
.
And
name
me
from
henceforth
thy
mortall
enemie
.
When
Saturne
heard
these
burning
and
enflamed
menasses
of
his
brother
Titan
,
he
excused
himselfe
and
answered
,
that
he
neuer
thought
in
his
life
to
come
to
the
succession
of
their
father
,
nor
neuer
had
imagined
nor
conspired
it
.
Then
Vesca
their
mother
,
Cibell
,
and
Ceres
,
tooke
the
wordes
fro
Saturne
,
and
saide
to
Titan
,
that
his
threatning
to
Saturne
was
for
naught
,
for
he
should
raigne
and
be
Lord
and
maister
.
Titan
full
of
felonie
,
and
more
angrie
then
hée
was
too fore
,
said
plainly
that
he
would
not
suffer
it
.
Saturne
had
a
great
part
of
the
people
that
assisted
him
,
and
gaue
him
fauour
.
And
Titan
also
had
other
on
his
side
,
which
began
to
murmure
,
the
one
partie
agaynst
the
other
.
All
the
compapanie
was
sore
troubled
,
and
began
to
thrust
in
,
and
enployed
them
to
cease
the
noyse
,
and
to
accord
Titan
:
notwithstanding
it
was
hard
to
doe
,
for
alway
he
would
haue
runne
vpon
Saturne
,
if
he
had
not
béene
hold
and
letted
alway
.
In
the
ende
,
the
wise
men
shewed
Titan
by
great
reason
,
that
he
was
the
more
féeble
,
and
that
Saturne
was
more
in
the
fauour
of
the
people
,
and
that
he
would
modere
himselfe
a
little
,
and
sayde
that
he
should
agrée
,
and
graunt
the
raigne
to
Saturne
,
by
condition
,
that
if
hee
married
,
he
should
be
bound
to
put
to
death
all
his
children
males
,
that
should
be
begotten
of
his
séede
,
if
he
any
had
,
for
the
wele
of
both
parties
.
Vesca
with
her
daughter
,
and
the
auncient
wise
people
accorded
to
Titan
this
condition
,
and
laboured
so
to
Saturne
,
that
they
brought
them
to
the
Temple
of
their
god
Mars
,
that
was
in
the
citie
of
Oson
,
whereof
was
Lord
a
mightie
man
called
Milliseus
,
and
that
afore
the
image
of
the
god
Mars
,
Saturne
swore
that
if
him
happed
to
marry
,
and
that
hee
had
any
children
males
,
hee
would
slea
them
all
,
&
thus
was
Titan
content
that
his
brother
shuld
enioy
the
land
of
Crete
,
&
the
peace
was
made
betwéen
them
both
.
CHAP.
II.
¶
How
Saturne
was
crowned
first
King
of
Crete
and
how
he
found
first
diuers
sciences
,
wherefore
the
people
held
him
in
great
honour
as
a
God
.
AFter
the
treatie
made
of
the
peace
of
Titan
and
Saturne
,
Titan
saw
in
himselfe
that
hee
might
not
worshipfully
abide
and
dwell
,
being
vnder
his
yonger
brother
:
had
leuer
go
and
search
his
aduentures
in
other
places
,
then
to
be
thral
to
his
yonger
brother
.
Hee
tooke
his
wife
his
children
and
friendes
,
and
departed
at
all
aduenture
into
diuers
places
,
where
he
found
fortune
so
good
and
happy
that
by
armes
and
strength
he
made
himselfe
king
of
many
diuerse
Realmes
,
which
hee
departed
vnto
his
chlldren
,
and
commised
and
ordained
certaine
espies
to
espie
and
waite
,
if
his
brother
Saturne
married
himselfe
,
and
if
his
wife
brought
foorth
men
children
,
and
whether
hée
put
them
to
death
.
During
these
saide
things
,
Saturne
dwelled
with
his
mother
and
his
sisters
Cibell
and
Ceres
,
and
beganne
to
raigne
with
so
great
magnificence
,
that
they
of
the
countrie
séeing
their
neighbours
by
them
did
make
and
ordaine
Kings
to
raigne
on
them
,
of
such
as
were
noble
and
vertuous
:
assembled
togither
on
a
day
,
and
made
Saturne
King
ouer
them
,
and
vppon
their
lines
,
and
crowned
him
with
great
glorie
,
with
a
crowne
of
Lawyer
,
with
great
ioy
.
Saturne
anon
tooke
and
accepted
this
royall
honour
and
worship
,
and
tooke
the
scepter
in
his
hand
,
and
here
the
crowne
on
his
head
,
and
raigned
wisely
,
inducing
his
people
to
liue
honestly
,
and
to
loue
vertue
,
and
ordained
a
naked
sword
to
be
borne
afore
him
,
in
signe
of
iustice
.
He
did
iustice
on
malefactours
,
and
enhaunsed
them
that
were
good
,
hee
did
build
a
Citie
,
which
he
named
Crete
,
because
the
Ile
bare
the
saide
name
,
and
hee
was
the
first
inhabitour
and
dweller
.
When
he
had
founded
the
Citie
,
he
ordained
his
Pallace
and
dwelling
place
in
the
middle
thereof
,
in
example
,
as
the
heart
is
in
the
middes
of
the
bodie
,
to
minister
to
the
members
,
so
hée
would
instruct
and
gouerne
his
people
.
And
after
this
,
he
chose
an
hundred
and
foure
wise
men
,
which
hee
instituted
and
ordained
counsellours
and
gouernours
of
his
Realme
.
And
then
they
of
Crete
séeing
the
right
great
wisedome
of
their
king
,
assembled
togither
diuers
times
,
and
named
him
a
god
:
and
yet
more
,
they
founded
vnto
him
a
Temple
,
an
Alter
and
an
Idole
,
bearing
in
the
one
hand
a
sickle
,
in
signification
that
hee
destroyed
the
vices
,
in
such
wise
as
the
fickle
cutteth
hearbs
and
destroyeth
the
wéedes
:
and
in
the
other
hand
he
held
a
serpent
,
that
did
bite
his
taile
,
forasmuch
as
Saturn
said
,
that
euery
man
shuld
bite
the
taile
of
the
serpent
,
that
is
to
say
,
that
euery
man
should
feare
and
flée
the
euill
end
:
For
the
end
oftentimes
is
venemous
,
as
the
taile
of
a
Serpent
:
and
that
appeareth
yet
daily
by
the
ende
of
many
euill
disposed
and
inuenomed
men
.
By
the
meane
of
these
thinges
the
renoume
of
king
Saturne
grewe
,
and
that
worlde
was
the
time
of
golde
:
That
is
for
to
say
,
it
was
much
better
,
and
more
abundant
in
the
daies
of
mans
life
,
and
in
plentie
of
fruits
of
the
earth
,
then
in
any
other
time
after
.
The
Poets
by
this
colour
,
compared
the
world
at
this
time
to
gold
,
which
is
most
pretious
of
al
metals
:
wherfore
many
men
say
,
that
Saturne
was
the
first
man
that
found
the
maner
to
melt
mettall
,
and
to
affine
gold
,
and
made
his
vessell
,
&
vtensilles
of
his
house
,
of
diuers
mettal
.
And
vnder
this
colour
,
they
figured
at
that
time
,
the
worlde
to
be
of
gold
.
Then
began
the
men
by
the
doctrine
of
Saturne
to
vse
and
were
gold
,
to
myne
the
rocks
,
to
pearce
the
mountains
perillous
,
to
haunt
the
thorny
desarts
,
to
fight
&
aduance
the
orguillous
serpents
,
the
fierce
dragons
,
the
deadly
griffons
,
the
monstrous
beasts
,
&
to
spred
abroad
their
worldly
engins
.
By
these
exercises
was
then
Saturne
the
fourbisher
and
beginner
of
the
stile
,
to
learne
men
to
take
these
beasts
.
And
first
found
the
manner
of
shooting
and
drawing
of
the
bow
.
Of
this
gold
,
made
Saturne
his
house
,
his
chambers
and
halles
,
to
shine
by
maruailous
working
.
He
was
strong
and
hardie
,
he
had
no
feare
nor
doubt
of
any
Serpent
of
the
mountaine
,
nor
any
monster
of
desart
,
or
of
beast
dwelling
in
caues
.
He
knew
the
veines
of
gold
in
the
earth
,
and
could
discerne
them
from
the
veines
of
siluer
.
He
edifies
rich
things
of
gold
ioyous
vnto
the
eie
sight
,
and
h●te
and
couragious
to
the
heart
.
For
at
that
time
the
courages
by
perdurable
fire
chasing
the
affections
of
man
,
in
manner
of
a
contagious
heat
so
singularly
,
that
after
alway
that
they
coueted
,
they
desired
to
accomplish
.
In
this
time
of
the
golden
world
,
the
creatures
liued
and
endured
greatly
and
long
.
And
al
the
world
laboured
in
edification
of
science
and
cunning
of
vertue
.
And
that
time
were
the
men
more
vertuous
in
bodily
edifying
,
then
euer
they
were
since
.
Among
whom
Saturne
was
neuer
idle
,
after
that
he
had
once
laboured
cornes
in
earing
and
sowing
.
Hee
molte
and
fined
gold
and
mettals
,
and
induced
and
taught
his
men
to
draw
the
bow
and
shoote
.
He
himselfe
found
first
the
bow
,
and
the
manner
to
go
and
saile
by
the
sea
,
and
to
rowe
with
little
boates
by
the
riuage
,
and
tooke
his
owne
pleasure
for
to
endoctrine
and
teach
his
people
in
all
these
things
,
and
he
had
great
aboundance
of
worldly
goods
reserued
,
onely
he
durst
not
marrie
:
and
that
hee
had
sworne
to
death
all
the
men
children
that
should
come
of
his
séede
.
Whereof
hee
was
oftentimes
anoyed
,
and
had
great
displeasure
,
&c.
CHAP.
III.
¶
Howe
Saturne
went
to
Delphos
,
and
had
aunswere
,
how
hee
should
haue
a
son
that
should
chase
him
out
of
his
realme
.
And
how
he
maried
him
to
his
sister
Cibell
,
&c.
WHen
Saturne
sawe
his
Palace
flourish
and
shine
of
gold
,
and
sawe
his
people
obey
him
,
saw
his
goldsmiths
&
workers
breake
mountaines
with
their
Pikares
,
and
instruments
:
saw
his
mariners
cut
the
waues
of
the
sea
with
their
Oares
,
saw
his
disciples
learn
and
labor
the
earth
,
saw
his
Archers
shoot
with
their
arrowes
,
&
smote
and
tooke
the
birds
,
dwelling
in
the
high
trées
,
and
flying
by
the
ayre
:
he
might
embrace
great
glorie
,
and
inhaunce
on
high
his
throne
,
and
his
felicitie
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
when
he
remembred
the
couenant
made
betwéen
him
and
his
brother
Titan
,
he
was
like
vnto
the
Peacocke
that
is
proud
of
the
fayre
feathers
diuersly
faire
coloured
,
which
he
spreades
round
as
a
whéele
,
&
withall
only
looking
on
his
féet
,
he
leeseth
all
his
ioy
.
Saturn
likewise
by
this
treatie
,
lost
al
his
ioy
,
his
glory
,
and
his
pleasure
.
He
was
long
time
leading
this
life
,
now
ioyous
,
now
sorowfull
,
growing
alway
and
increasing
his
realme
,
and
dayly
thought
and
poised
in
himselfe
if
he
might
marry
or
not
,
for
nothing
in
the
world
he
would
false
his
oath
.
He
was
iust
and
true
in
déed
&
in
word
.
Neuertheles
,
nature
moued
him
,
and
cited
him
to
haue
generation
,
and
to
come
to
company
of
women
:
and
this
mouing
was
al
all
times
refreshed
and
renued
by
a
continuall
sight
that
hée
had
daily
in
a
passing
faire
maid
,
that
is
to
wit
,
his
sister
Cibell
,
which
he
saw
continually
:
in
whom
was
no
default
of
al
the
goods
of
nature
appertaining
to
woman
.
She
was
out
of
measure
right
humble
in
speaking
:
wise
in
her
works
,
honest
in
conuersation
,
and
flowing
in
all
vertues
.
And
for
this
cause
Saturne
behelde
her
oft
times
.
And
so
hapned
on
a
time
as
he
beheld
her
affayres
and
workes
,
he
cast
his
eyen
on
her
vertues
that
pleased
him
so
greatly
,
that
in
the
ende
he
was
desirous
of
her
loue
,
wherof
his
mother
Vesca
had
great
ioy
,
and
pleasure
.
And
she
perceiuing
of
the
desire
of
Saturne
,
gaue
him
courage
and
will
to
marry
her
.
And
so
laboured
and
solicited
the
mariage
so
effectually
,
that
with
great
worship
and
triumph
,
Saturne
spoused
and
wedded
Cibell
his
sister
,
after
their
vsage
,
and
she
was
the
first
Quéene
of
Crete
.
He
liuing
with
her
,
payed
in
this
wise
the
due
debt
of
marriage
,
that
at
the
ende
of
nine
moneths
,
Cibell
had
a
sonne
,
which
Saturne
did
put
to
death
,
acquiting
himselfe
of
the
oath
that
he
had
made
vnto
his
brother
Titan.
And
of
this
Boccace
maketh
no
mention
.
But
they
lay
togither
againe
,
And
Cibell
conceyued
then
of
the
séede
of
Saturne
,
another
sonne
with
a
daughter
,
that
by
space
of
time
appeared
great
in
the
mothers
belly
.
In
the
time
when
the
lawe
of
nature
was
in
his
vigour
and
strength
,
the
men
marryed
with
their
sisters
.
And
in
especiall
the
Painims
,
if
they
were
not
content
,
and
had
suffisance
of
one
wife
,
they
might
take
mo
without
reproch
.
When
Saturne
knewe
that
his
wife
was
with
childe
the
second
time
,
the
death
of
his
first
sonne
came
before
him
,
and
he
said
in
himselfe
,
that
he
would
that
his
wife
had
béen
harren
.
Then
he
began
to
be
full
of
diuerse
fantasies
of
forthoughts
,
and
desired
to
know
what
should
befall
of
the
fruit
of
the
wombe
of
Cibell
.
He
went
himselfe
forth
to
the
Ile
of
Delphos
vnto
the
Oracle
of
the
god
Apollo
,
that
gaue
answer
to
the
people
that
demaunded
of
things
that
should
after
fall
and
happen
.
And
then
when
hee
had
done
his
sacrifice
,
and
made
his
praier
,
the
Priest
of
the
Temple
put
him
into
a
perelos
,
vnder
the
altar
of
the
forsayd
Idol
:
and
there
he
heard
a
great
whirling
wind
that
troubled
him
,
and
all
his
wit
and
vnderstanding
,
that
he
was
in
maner
of
a
spasme
or
a
sowns
,
by
which
he
fel
to
the
ground
,
and
after
that
when
he
arose
,
him
thought
that
the
god
Aprllo
appeared
vnto
him
with
a
dreadfull
face
,
and
saide
thus
to
him
.
Saturne
what
moueth
thée
to
will
to
knowe
thine
euill
destinie
?
thou
hast
ingendred
a
sonne
,
that
shal
take
from
thée
the
diademe
of
Crete
,
and
shall
banish
thée
out
of
thy
realme
,
&
shall
be
without
phere
aboue
all
people
,
the
most
fortunate
man
that
euer
was
borne
in
Grece
.
After
these
wordes
Saturne
came
againe
to
himselfe
,
and
remembred
him
of
his
euill
prophecie
that
touched
the
bottom
of
his
heart
,
and
so
sore
anoyed
,
and
right
pensife
,
hee
went
out
of
the
Oracle
with
a
troubled
hart
,
and
all
bare
of
gladnesse
,
and
all
oppressed
and
enuironed
with
wanhops
,
came
to
his
folke
and
departed
thence
,
and
went
to
ship
:
and
when
he
was
in
his
ship
,
hée
hung
downe
his
head
,
which
he
helde
not
vp
till
he
came
to
Crete
.
And
when
he
had
his
head
so
enclined
,
he
beganne
to
thinke
and
bee
pen●●fe
.
And
after
many
right
sorrowfull
fighs
,
engendred
in
the
roote
of
Melancholy
,
said
in
this
wise
:
Alas
Saturne
your
king
,
what
auaileth
me
the
dignitie
to
be
the
first
king
of
Crete
?
what
profited
me
these
diuine
reuerences
?
or
what
good
doo
mee
my
science
,
when
I
féele
me
in
putting
backe
of
fortune
?
O
fortune
soone
turning
,
fraile
and
variable
,
and
plying
to
euery
wind
like
a
roster
:
at
least
stay
,
that
the
whéele
that
turneth
without
ende
,
may
speake
to
me
Saturne
,
that
inuenter
and
finder
of
the
common
weale
.
And
if
thou
wilt
not
lende
me
thy
cleare
and
laughing
visage
,
at
least
lende
me
thy
large
eares
.
Thou
hast
giuen
mée
triumph
and
glorie
of
Crowne
:
and
now
thou
sufferest
me
to
fall
from
this
great
worship
,
he
gods
witnesse
it
.
And
what
is
this
?
thou
hast
consented
to
my
prospertie
,
and
now
conspirest
my
mendicitie
,
my
fall
and
shamefull
●nde
:
and
intendest
that
I
shall
bee
named
the
vnhappie
Saturne
.
If
all
my
life
hath
béene
nourished
in
happinesse
,
and
the
ende
vnhappie
and
wofull
,
I
shall
bee
called
and
sayde
vnhappie
:
and
all
my
happie
fortunes
and
blisses
shall
turne
more
to
reproach
and
shame
,
then
to
praysing
or
to
anie
worship
.
O
fortune
:
in
what
thing
haue
I
offended
?
haue
I
foughten
agaynst
thée
?
or
haue
I
done
any
follie
against
the
magnificence
of
the
goddes
?
Haue
I
rebelled
or
offended
the
aires
,
the
worlds
,
the
heauens
,
the
planets
,
the
s●●e
,
the
moone
,
the
earths
,
the
seas
,
what
haue
I
doone
or
trespast
tell
me
.
O
my
God
where
art
thou
?
Hast
thou
ennie
to
me
,
be
〈◊〉
I
haue
béene
in
the
Oracle
of
the
aforesaide
God
Apoll●
he
hath
shewed
vnto
me
the
ruine
of
my
〈◊〉
,
she
〈◊〉
●hing
and
breaking
of
my
Dyademe
,
the
〈…〉
the
clearenesse
of
my
raigne
,
the
enhaunsing
〈…〉
and
the
putting
me
out
of
my
Realme
,
that
shall
or
●eade
of
his
insurrection
.
Alas
what
remedy
to
this
great
sorrow
that
I
haue
?
I
haue
slaine
one
of
my
sonnes
,
wherefore
I
haue
great
and
bitter
sorrow
:
and
haue
concluded
in
my selfe
,
that
neuer
hereafter
I
will
so
cruelly
spill
the
life
of
my
children
,
for
to
die
with
them
.
After
this
conclusion
,
I
must
of
very
force
,
and
sore
against
my
will
,
returne
and
continue
in
my
first
vnnaturall
crueltie
.
For
if
my
sonne
that
nowe
is
in
the
wombe
of
my
wife
,
be
suffered
to
liue
,
he
shall
exile
mée
and
put
me
out
of
my
Realme
,
and
downe
off
my
throne
,
which
shall
be
to
me
right
hard
and
gréeuous
to
beare
and
suffer
patiently
.
And
therfore
it
is
better
to
slea
him
.
Alas
and
if
I
slea
him
,
then
it
séemeth
me
I
should
resist
the
will
of
the
gods
,
which
peraduenture
will
raise
him
againe
,
and
that
should
be
worse
,
for
then
I
should
not
onely
be
called
an
homicide
and
mans●ear
,
but
an
vnnaturall
murtherer
,
not
of
a
Giant
,
nor
of
a
strange
man
of
another
land
:
but
of
a
right
little
childe
,
issued
of
my
proper
●eines
,
bones
,
and
flesh
:
That
after
the
Pronostication
of
the
gods
is
pre-elect
,
and
chosen
to
be
the
greatest
Lord
of
Greece
,
and
soueraigne
of
all
the
kings
in
his
time
.
Saturne
thus
féeling
him
in
great
sorrow
and
trouble
,
and
alway
worse
and
worse
,
as
afore
is
said
,
beganne
to
change
his
colour
and
waxe
pale
,
full
of
melancholy
,
and
of
fantasies
,
and
could
not
appease
his
vnfortune
.
His
most
priuie
men
,
and
they
that
were
most
familiar
with
him
,
durst
not
approch
vnto
him
,
but
séeing
his
sorowfull
maner
,
they
were
discomforted
in
his
desolation
,
sorrowful
with
his
sorrow
,
and
angry
with
his
anger
.
He
was
in
short
time
so
greatly
perturbed
,
and
impressed
with
so
eager
impresson
of
sorrow
,
that
his
face
was
like
vnto
Ashes
,
or
as
he
had
bee
dead
alway
:
and
after
many
thoughts
,
he
opened
his
mouth
,
and
spake
softly
thus
:
I
slea
my selfe
by
melancholy
,
and
am
a
man
greatly
abused
:
I
haue
made
an
oath
vnto
my
brother
Titan
,
that
I
shal
put
all
my
children
male
to
death
,
that
shal
come
of
my
flesh
.
Peraduenture
the
gods
wold
not
suffer
that
I
shal
be
forsworne
:
and
haue
let
me
haue
knowledge
by
my
god
Apollo
,
that
my
wife
hath
conceiued
a
sonne
that
shall
put
me
out
of
my
Realme
,
to
the
end
that
I
should
slea
him
:
forasmuch
as
I
had
concluded
in
my selfe
,
to
haue
broken
mine
oath
,
and
haue
spared
the
liues
of
my
children
.
And
since
it
is
so
,
I
shall
no
longer
spare
them
:
if
it
happen
that
my
sonne
be
borne
aliue
,
certaine
he
shall
be
put
to
death
:
for
it
is
better
that
he
die
a
childe
,
then
he
should
waxe
a
man
,
and
waxe
rebell
against
me
,
and
enhaunce
himself
aboue
me
,
by
his
malice
,
insurrection
,
or
otherwise
.
In
this
will
and
resolution
,
this
sorrowful
Saturne
returned
into
his
house
,
continuing
in
this
estate
,
and
sorrowfull
sighs
,
&
melancholious
fantasies
,
in
such
wise
that
Cibel
durst
not
come
into
his
presence
,
nor
could
not
get
of
him
a
ioyous
sight
:
wherefore
he
got
him
a
surname
of
sorrow
,
and
was
named
Saturne
,
the
triste
,
or
sorrowfull
.
And
it
was
so
,
that
when
he
had
bin
in
his
house
a
certain
space
,
and
saw
the
day
approch
that
his
wife
should
be
deliuered
of
child
,
for
to
execute
his
sorowful
courage
,
he
called
his
wife
and
said
:
Dame
it
is
so
apparant
,
that
shortly
thou
shalt
be
deliuered
of
the
fruit
of
thy
wombe
:
if
thou
be
deliuered
of
a
sonne
,
I
commaund
thée
vpon
pain
of
death
,
that
thou
slea
him
,
and
that
thou
send
me
his
heart
.
And
when
Cibell
heard
these
wordes
,
and
this
rigorous
and
vnnaturall
violence
and
will
,
anon
she
fell
to
the
ground
in
a
sowne
,
for
her
legs
failed
her
.
And
in
the
reléeuing
of
the
sowne
,
shee
knéeled
before
the
féete
of
Saturne
,
and
said
on
this
wise
.
Sir
,
hast
thou
no
shame
,
that
wilt
bee
husband
of
a
woman
murdering
her
owne
child
:
I
thée
require
of
mercy
and
grace
,
beséeching
thée
to
haue
regard
,
that
I
am
thy
wife
,
and
haue
the
heart
of
a
woman
,
and
not
of
a
tyrant
,
or
a
murtherer
.
Dame
(
answered
Saturne
)
require
me
no
more
of
things
touching
this
matter
:
it
is
iudged
by
a
foreséene
and
counterpeysed
sentence
,
that
if
thou
haue
a
son
,
he
shall
bee
dead
:
for
I
haue
promised
and
sworne
so
to
my
brother
Titan
:
and
aboue
this
,
I
haue
answere
of
the
god
Apollo
,
that
in
thy
wombe
is
a
sonne
,
that
shall
cast
me
out
of
this
realme
:
and
therefore
,
sée
that
at
his
birth
he
be
dead
,
as
deare
as
thou
louest
thy
life
:
and
also
,
as
I
haue
said
,
send
me
his
heart
medled
with
wine
,
that
I
may
drinke
it
.
And
how
sir
,
answered
Cibell
,
knowest
thou
not
that
I
am
a
woman
,
and
by
proper
and
singular
inclination
,
I
haue
a
verie
loue
to
small
children
,
and
must
giue
them
to
eate
,
and
suck
?
O
wéenest
thou
that
I
haue
an
heart
so
hard
,
as
for
to
foile
my
hands
with
the
blood
of
my
son
?
I
pray
and
require
thée
,
to
reuoke
thy
sentence
,
and
be
pitious
to
thy
wife
and
generation
.
Thou
art
wise
after
the
iudgement
of
thy
people
.
In
this
partie
,
thou
shewest
thy selfe
not
good
:
for
by
thy
oath
thou
art
not
bounden
,
nor
holden
to
slea
thy
sonne
,
séeing
it
is
truth
,
that
all
oathes
made
agaynst
good
maners
,
ought
not
to
be
holden
.
For
to
slea
thy
sonne
,
it
is
a
villaine
case
,
&
contrarie
to
honour
,
reason
,
pittie
,
equitie
,
and
iustice
.
It
is
sinne
against
nature
,
agaynst
vertue
,
and
against
all
good
maners
.
Then
,
thy
oath
for
to
slea
thy
sonne
is
nought
,
and
thou
oughtest
anull
it
:
thou
art
king
,
and
that
vpon
paine
of
death
forviddest
thy
people
to
make
murther
,
or
homicide
.
By
this
thou
that
art
myrrour
&
example
to
other
,
oughtest
to
be
content
and
appease
thy selfe
.
And
me
séemeth
on
that
other
side
,
that
thou
interpretest
,
and
construest
euill
,
the
sentence
of
god
Apollo
,
saying
,
that
I
haue
in
my
wombe
a
sonne
,
that
shall
put
thée
out
of
thy
kingdome
,
For
by
this
,
it
ought
to
be
vnderstand
,
that
the
sonne
that
I
beare
,
shall
ouerliue
thée
,
and
put
thée
so
out
of
thy
kingdome
,
that
is
to
say
,
into
thy
Sepulchre
,
the
day
that
thou
shalt
depart
out
of
this
worlde
.
And
if
this
may
not
appease
thée
:
if
it
so
happen
that
I
haue
a
sonne
,
thou
maist
do
him
to
be
kept
in
a
strong
Tower
,
and
there
to
set
such
warde
vpon
him
,
that
he
shall
neuer
bee
of
power
to
enhaunce
himselfe
against
thée
.
Saturn
had
then
the
heart
passing
great
,
that
for
semblable
compassion
,
Vesca
the
mother
,
Cibell
and
Ceres
,
wept
,
and
gaue
out
great
plentie
of
teares
,
and
in
like
wise
all
the
assistants
that
were
in
the
place
,
wept
out
of
measure
aboundantly
:
yet
neuerthelesse
it
might
not
soft
nor
attemper
the
hard
commaundement
of
king
Saturne
.
But
in
conclusion
,
he
sayd
to
Cibell
,
that
she
should
no
more
procure
the
respite
of
the
life
of
his
son
,
but
he
should
be
dead
,
and
she
also
with
him
,
if
she
did
not
his
commaundement
.
With
sorrowfull
conclusion
Cibell
departed
from
thence
,
all
in
a
traunce
halfe
dead
,
and
casting
abroade
her
armes
and
hands
,
with
great
excesse
of
teares
,
that
ran
like
a
riuer
from
her
tender
eyen
,
entred
into
a
Tower
,
her
mother
that
desolate
Ladie
following
her
.
She
being
in
her
chamber
forfrushed
,
and
all
distempered
with
sorrow
,
began
to
trauell
anon
,
&
was
deliuered
of
a
daughter
,
and
of
a
son
.
The
daughter
was
borne
before
the
sonne
,
and
was
sent
by
Ceres
,
and
borne
to
nourish
into
the
Citie
of
Parthenie
,
and
was
named
Iuno
:
and
the
son
began
to
laugh
at
comming
out
of
his
mothers
wombe
,
and
was
named
Iupiter
.
When
Cibell
and
Vesca
,
sawe
the
childe
laugh
,
their
teares
began
to
grow
double
,
and
they
had
not
taken
great
regard
and
héed
to
the
child
,
what
time
Cibell
all
angrie
and
corrupt
with
wanhope
,
with
a
sigh
and
féeble
spirite
said
to
her
mother
:
Ha
,
my
mother
,
what
pitious
case
shall
this
bée
now
?
giue
me
a
sharpe
cutting
knife
,
and
I
shall
murther
my
sonne
,
by
vnnaturall
errour
against
my
will
.
And
after
this
villainous
déed
,
for
my
absolution
of
the
great
sinne
,
I
shall
murther
my selfe
also
.
And
this
is
my
full
purpose
:
for
,
after
so
cruell
a
déede
and
worke
,
notwithstanding
any
excusation
,
I
neuer
will
longer
liue
.
The
mother
of
Cibell
was
then
al
bewept
and
greatly
dismaid
,
when
she
heard
the
aire
of
the
tender
mouth
of
her
daughter
redound
in
her
eares
,
of
so
hard
a
crueltie
:
she
being
all
afraid
,
said
to
her
,
my
daughter
what
thinkst
thou
to
do
?
art
thou
enraged
out
of
thy
wit
,
or
foolish
?
My
mother
,
answered
Cibell
,
yea
verily
,
I
am
verily
as
you
say
,
enraged
out
of
my
wit
,
and
foolish
,
and
yet
more
I
am
furious
woode
.
Make
me
no
longer
to
languish
.
Giue
me
the
cursed
mortall
knife
,
forged
in
an
euill
houre
,
for
of
force
I
must
obey
the
king
Saturne
,
your
right
welbeloued
sonne
,
my
right
redoubted
husband
,
that
hath
commandement
ouer
me
,
and
will
shamefully
put
me
to
death
,
if
I
accomplish
not
,
and
fulfill
his
commaundement
in
the
death
of
his
sonne
,
which
he
hath
charged
me
to
slea
.
Anon
,
as
Vesca
considered
that
her
daughter
sayd
,
and
in
the
errour
that
she
was
in
,
she
tooke
the
child
that
was
in
her
armes
,
and
plucked
it
from
her
by
force
,
and
alway
the
childe
laughed
.
When
Cibell
sawe
her
sonne
in
the
armes
of
her
mother
,
as
a
woman
enraged
and
out
of
her
wit
,
shée
began
to
crie
,
that
she
should
slea
the
childe
,
or
giue
it
her
againe
;
or
else
she
would
arise
out
of
her
bed
,
and
go
and
complaine
to
king
Saturne
.
After
these
wordes
,
Vesca
deliuered
the
child
to
a
Damosell
of
the
house
,
that
onely
was
there
with
them
,
and
bade
her
,
that
she
should
go
slea
the
childe
in
the
presence
of
Saturne
,
or
in
some
other
place
out
of
theyr
sight
:
the
poore
damosell
excused
her
,
and
Vesca
gaue
her
in
commandement
,
and
charged
her
with
great
menaces
,
that
she
should
go
forth
and
take
the
child
,
and
the
knife
,
and
●●ea
it
.
And
so
by
the
commaundement
of
these
two
Ladyes
,
shee
tooke
the
knife
many
times
,
&
put
it
to
the
throte
of
the
childe
,
for
to
cut
it
asunder
,
and
alway
the
noble
childe
laughed
at
the
knife
.
And
when
the
damosell
saw
this
,
that
it
was
innonocent
,
she
might
not
find
in
her
heart
to
do
it
any
harme
.
In
this
sorrow
,
and
and
in
this
pain
and
vexation
,
Vesca
,
Cibel
,
and
the
damosell
were
a
long
time
.
Now
they
iudged
him
to
death
and
put
the
knife
to
his
throte
:
and
suddainly
the
Damosell
reuoked
it
,
and
sware
that
she
would
neuer
be
persecutresse
of
one
to
fayre
a
childe
.
And
thus
they
began
all
thrée
to
wéepe
and
sobbe
,
bewailing
the
childe
,
by
so
great
affection
that
it
was
pitie
to
heare
.
After
this
,
when
they
had
long
wept
and
sobbed
,
and
bewayled
the
tender
wéeping
and
paine
of
Cibell
,
they
beganne
a
little
to
pacifie
their
hearts
and
began
to
returne
to
motherly
pitie
.
Cibell
called
her
that
held
the
child
,
and
required
her
pitiously
,
that
she
would
giue
her
her
sonne
,
to
kisse
and
hold
in
her
armes
,
promising
that
she
would
do
him
no
harme
.
The
Damosell
that
wist
not
what
should
fall
,
deliuered
her
her
tender
childe
:
and
then
when
Cibell
beheld
her
childe
,
with
her
face
all
bewept
,
and
all
distempered
with
teares
,
she
kissed
his
laughing
mouth
,
more
then
an
C.
times
,
&
came
againe
to
her
nature
,
knowledging
her
sinne
,
and
began
to
say
.
My
child
,
I
had
bin
well
infortunate
,
if
I
had
taken
thy
life
from
thée
.
I
haue
contended
thy
death
:
my
right
swéete
sonne
,
alas
shall
I
persecute
thée
after
the
will
of
thy
father
king
Saturne
?
It
is
his
commandement
,
and
I
owe
him
obeysaunce
:
if
I
obey
,
the
culpe
and
sin
is
due
to
him
.
If
I
obey
not
,
I
make
my selfe
culpable
of
death
.
Ah
what
is
this
?
shalt
thou
die
by
my
handes
▪
by
the
hands
of
thy
proper
mother
?
H●
,
shall
thy
mother
be
thy
m●●tyrer
?
Shall
thy
mother
be
thine
enemie
,
and
bitter
mortal
aduersarie
,
for
doubt
of
death
?
I
wote
not
what
to
say
,
but
wil
I
,
or
will
I
not
,
thou
art
my
sonne
.
Euery
mother
loueth
her
childe
:
how
may
I
hate
thée
?
It
is
much
better
that
I
tie
then
thou
,
I
haue
liued
long
though
,
and
thou
art
nowe
〈◊〉
borne
.
Verily
thou
shalt
not
●●s
at
this
time
.
I
shall
saue
thy
life
:
or
,
I
shall
die
for
thy
health
,
requiring
the
gods
mercie
for
the
euill
will
that
I
had
against
thée
.
CHAP.
IIII.
¶
How
Saturn
had
commaunded
to
slea
Iupiter
that
was
new
borne
,
and
how
his
mother
Cibell
sent
him
to
king
Meliseus
,
where
he
was
nourished
,
THe
right
sorrowfull
Ladie
,
after
this
came
better
to
hir selfe
,
and
tooke
heart
to
he●
,
and
kissed
her
child
that
alway
laughed
.
And
Vesca
beheld
her
countenance
all
new
,
and
sate
downe
on
the
bed
side
where
her
daughter
lay
.
There
they
two
began
to
speake
togither
of
Saturn
,
&
of
the
fortune
of
this
childe
,
and
that
hee
had
béene
in
great
aduenture
:
and
promised
the
one
vnto
the
other
,
that
they
would
saue
the
childe
,
vnto
their
power
.
After
this
promise
,
in
the
ende
of
diuerse
purposes
,
they
concluded
to
send
this
child
secretly
vnto
the
two
daughters
of
king
Melliseus
,
the
which
Vesca
had
nourished
in
her
yong
age
.
Of
these
two
daughters
,
the
one
was
named
Almachee
,
and
the
other
Mellisee
.
This
conclusion
fully
finished
and
taken
,
Vesca
lapped
and
wound
the
childe
as
it
ought
to
be
,
and
deliuered
it
vnto
a
damosell
being
there
present
,
with
all
things
,
&
gaue
her
charge
to
bear
it
secretly
to
Almachee
,
&
Mellisee
.
The
good
damosel
enterprised
the
said
charge
,
and
departed
out
of
Crete
with
the
child
at
al
aduenture
,
&
so
worshipfully
guided
her
,
that
she
brought
the
child
liuing
in
safetie
to
the
citie
of
Oson
:
which
she
presented
to
Almachee
and
Mellisee
,
rehearsing
how
Vesca
had
sent
him
to
them
,
for
the
great
loue
and
trust
that
she
had
in
them
,
and
how
Saturn
had
commaunded
that
his
mother
should
slea
it
.
Anone
,
as
these
two
damosels
sawe
the
childe
,
and
vnderstoode
how
Saturne
had
iudged
it
to
death
,
they
receyued
it
with
pitie
,
and
in
fauour
of
Vesca
,
promised
to
nourish
it
in
the
secretest
and
best
wise
that
they
mought
,
And
forthwith
the
same
houre
they
bare
the
childe
vnto
a
mountaine
that
was
nigh
to
the
Citie
,
wherein
dwelled
their
nourse
in
a
déepe
hole
of
a
caue
,
which
was
richly
entailed
,
and
carued
with
Chisell
and
other
diuerse
instruments
.
And
then
they
sent
againe
the
Damosell
that
brought
the
child
into
Crete
.
In
this
maner
was
the
life
of
the
childe
saued
.
Almachee
and
Mellise
nourished
the
child
with
the
milk
of
a
goat
.
Fortune
was
to
him
more
propice
and
helping
than
nature
.
What
shall
I
say
,
in
the
beginning
when
he
was
put
in
the
caue
,
as
his
nurse
on
a
day
sawe
him
wéepe
and
crie
by
his
proper
inclination
of
chilhoode
,
because
hee
should
not
be
heard
,
they
tooke
Trumpets
,
Timpanes
,
and
nimbals
,
and
made
them
to
sownd
so
greatly
,
that
a
great
multitude
of
Bées
fléeing
about
the
mountaine
heard
their
sound
,
and
with
this
sownd
entred
into
the
caue
,
and
tooke
an
hole
by
the
childe
,
flying
about
him
without
any
greefe
or
harme
doing
to
the
childe
:
and
yet
more
,
they
made
there
honie
,
whereof
the
childe
did
eate
and
was
nourished
from
thence
forth
,
which
was
a
maruailous
thing
.
And
for
to
atchieue
the
matter
,
beginning
at
the
damosell
that
had
borne
this
childe
thither
:
when
she
came
againe
,
shee
rehearsed
to
dame
Cibell
and
Vesca
,
all
her
dooing
and
worke
,
and
gaue
them
a
right
great
comfort
touching
the
childe
.
Then
the
two
Ladies
,
by
méere
deliberation
tooke
an
Abest
,
which
is
a
precious
stone
,
and
brayed
it
into
pouder
,
and
after
that
they
mingled
it
with
wine
in
a
cup
of
gold
,
and
dame
Vesca
bare
it
to
her
son
Saturne
,
and
she
abounding
in
bitter
teares
all
bewept
,
said
vnto
him
:
My
sonne
,
thy
wife
hath
sent
to
thée
this
drinke
,
know
thou
verely
that
she
this
day
hath
rendred
and
yéelden
the
fruit
of
her
wombe
,
a
son
and
a
daughter
:
she
hath
sent
the
daughter
to
nourish
in
the
Citie
of
Parthenie
:
but
in
the
obeying
of
thy
straight
commandement
,
we
haue
defeated
thy
son
,
and
put
him
to
death
.
Of
whom
the
body
,
the
flesh
,
and
the
little
tender
bones
be
now
turned
into
ashes
,
&
she
hath
sent
here
to
thee
,
the
right
noble
hart
tempred
in
wine
:
which
I
present
to
thée
,
to
the
end
that
thou
do
thy
pleasure
,
and
be
no
more
in
doubt
by
thy
son
to
be
put
out
of
the
realme
,
Anon
as
Saturne
heard
the
pittious
wordes
of
his
mother
,
vnderstanding
the
newe
tidings
that
shee
saide
and
shewed
him
,
he
beganne
to
frowne
,
and
sayde
in
this
manner
.
O
pittie
without
pittie
:
ought
not
my
heart
bee
terrible
angrie
,
and
restrained
with
pressours
of
sorrow
,
whan
it
is
force
of
that
to
mine
hart
this
present
heart
,
issued
of
his
blood
and
rootes
,
be
giuen
in
meate
&
pasture
,
for
to
staunche
the
disconuenable
hunger
of
mine
vnhonest
desire
.
These
wordes
accomplished
,
Saturne
was
greatly
displeased
and
full
of
renewing
of
sorrow
,
dranke
the
drinke
,
wéening
that
it
had
béene
as
his
mother
had
done
him
to
vnderstand
:
and
after
went
into
his
chamber
,
and
there
beganne
to
bee
greatly
in
melancholie
:
and
after
that
,
forth
on
he
purposed
and
trowed
to
abstaine
himselfe
to
pay
his
wife
the
dew
debt
of
marriage
.
But
as
there
is
no
sorrow
that
ouerpasseth
not
by
space
of
time
,
he
forgat
this
sorrow
,
&
lying
with
his
wife
,
engendred
another
son
,
which
she
saued
like
as
Iupiter
was
saued
(
notwithstanding
that
Saturn
charged
her
to
put
him
to
death
)
and
this
child
was
caried
to
Athenes
,
where
he
was
kept
and
nourished
and
named
Nepune
.
Yet
after
this
he
lay
with
his
wife
,
and
engendred
another
son
and
a
daughter
,
which
at
time
conuenable
were
borne
,
and
departed
from
their
mother
:
but
at
this
time
she
tolde
not
of
her
son
,
but
hid
it
from
Saturne
:
which
sonne
was
named
Pluto
,
and
she
did
it
to
keepe
in
the
parties
of
Thessaly
,
that
afterward
was
named
hel
.
And
for
to
content
her
husband
Saturne
,
when
shee
was
deliuered
of
these
two
children
,
she
sent
to
him
her
daughter
,
which
was
called
Galanta
,
and
she
died
in
her
tender
yeares
.
And
thus
of
all
these
generations
,
Saturne
supposed
that
none
had
béene
reserued
but
Iuno
his
daughter
,
whome
he
went
oftentimes
to
visite
in
Parthenie
,
where
he
did
it
to
be
nourished
with
many
noble
virgins
of
her
age
,
and
also
many
ancient
gntlewomen
,
to
induce
and
teach
them
gentlenesse
and
vertue
.
But
of
all
them
I
will
a
while
tarrie
nowe
,
and
also
of
Iupiter
,
Neptune
,
and
Pluto
.
And
now
I
will
shew
how
Dardanus
put
his
brother
Iasius
to
death
,
for
couetousnesse
to
raigne
in
the
Citie
of
Corinth
:
and
how
he
departed
out
of
Corinth
,
and
how
he
set
the
first
stone
in
the
Citie
of
Dardane
,
which
afterward
was
named
Troy
.
CHAP.
V.
¶
Howe
after
the
death
of
King
Corinthus
of
Corinth
,
his
two
sonnes
,
Dardanus
and
Iasius
,
stroue
who
of
them
should
haue
the
kingdome
:
and
how
Dardanus
slue
his
brother
Iasius
by
treason
,
wherefore
hee
must
depart
out
of
the
countrey
.
IN
this
time
when
Crete
began
to
bee
a
Realme
,
and
a
kingdome
,
and
was
in
possession
of
their
first
king
,
the
same
time
in
the
Citie
of
Corinth
which
stand
in
Naples
,
reigned
Corinthus
their
first
king
:
and
Corinthus
had
to
his
wife
one
of
the
daughters
of
king
Atlas
of
Libie
,
named
Electra
.
They
reigned
togither
and
atchieued
prosperously
their
life
:
they
left
after
them
two
sonnes
,
whereof
the
one
was
named
Dardanus
,
and
that
other
Iasius
.
Some
say
that
this
Dardanus
was
sonne
to
Iupiter
:
but
Boccace
trowed
he
was
lawfull
sonne
of
Corinthus
(
as
it
appeareth
in
the
sixt
booke
of
the
genealogie
of
gods
)
Dardanus
then
and
Iasius
,
(
after
the
death
of
their
father
Corinthus
,
and
of
their
mother
Electra
)
woulde
succéed
in
the
realmes
,
and
in
no
wise
they
could
accord
.
Dardanus
had
a
high
and
hautie
courage
,
and
Iasius
in
likewise
.
They
argued
and
stroue
togither
,
the
one
against
the
other
,
oftentimes
of
this
matter
,
and
conspired
and
made
secret
menasses
vnder
couert
,
in
such
wise
that
Dardanus
on
a
day
assembled
all
the
people
that
he
could
get
,
for
to
destroy
his
brother
Iasius
,
and
his
friends
were
then
assembled
in
a
secret
place
,
for
to
treate
the
peace
,
and
to
sée
how
they
might
content
and
please
Dardanus
.
Whan
Iasius
sawe
his
brother
come
all
in
armes
,
all
his
bloud
beganne
to
change
,
and
séeing
that
his
Brother
was
mooued
and
full
of
euill
will
,
déeming
that
this
matter
should
turne
to
great
mischiefe
,
he
cried
and
said
:
Alas
,
what
auaileth
for
to
speake
and
counsaile
,
and
séeke
meanes
of
peace
betwéene
my
brother
and
me
:
we
be
betrayed
,
lo
héere
is
my
brother
that
commeth
vpon
vs
all
in
armes
,
each
man
saue
himselfe
that
may
.
With
these
wordes
Dardanus
came
in
to
the
consistorie
,
smote
his
brother
vnto
death
,
and
said
:
Iasius
,
thou
maist
not
abstaine
thy selfe
from
thy
imaginations
:
Thou
hast
enhaunsed
thy selfe
against
me
,
but
now
I
shall
make
an
end
of
thée
.
Iasius
fell
downe
dead
among
the
feete
of
his
friendes
,
and
their
cloths
were
all
besprent
and
be-bled
with
his
bloud
.
When
the
friendes
of
Iasius
sawe
this
tyranny
,
they
saued
themselues
as
well
as
they
could
to
their
power
,
and
fled
from
thence
all
enraged
.
Then
Dardanus
returned
to
the
royall
Pallace
,
and
the
friendes
of
Iasius
gathered
them
,
and
went
to
armes
,
and
made
a
noyse
,
and
murmur
so
great
,
that
in
little
space
all
the
Citie
was
strangely
troubled
for
the
death
of
Iasius
,
which
was
greatly
in
the
grace
and
fauour
of
all
the
people
of
Corinth
.
For
when
they
had
rehearsed
the
death
of
Iasius
,
they
tooke
great
sorrow
,
and
menaced
Dardanus
to
death
.
And
forthwith
in
effect
they
assembled
by
great
routs
in
the
stréetes
,
and
said
one
to
the
other
:
Alas
now
is
dead
the
loue
of
Corinthus
,
that
had
more
amitie
and
loue
to
the
common
weale
then
Dardanus
:
Let
vs
go
and
auenge
his
death
:
Go
wee
and
punish
the
malefactour
;
let
vs
no
longer
tarrie
:
we
shall
do
a
meritorie
worke
.
Who
that
euer
doth
iniustice
and
tyranny
,
is
not
worthie
to
be
chiefe
and
head
of
clemencie
,
nor
of
iustice
.
If
we
suffer
a
murderer
to
raigne
ouer
vs
,
neuer
shall
there
good
come
thereof
.
Where
the
head
is
sicke
and
euill
the
members
may
not
bee
whole
nor
good
.
Dardanus
hath
slaine
his
Brother
Iasius
wrongfully
.
It
is
verie
likelie
,
that
hee
shall
slea
vs
after
his
will
.
Let
vs
take
from
him
his
puissance
,
and
let
vs
shew
that
we
be
men
,
destroyers
of
vice
and
enemies
vnto
all
them
that
séeke
and
engender
tyranny
in
their
courages
.
Such
were
the
clamours
of
the
Corinthians
:
by
such
noyse
and
semblable
clamours
,
they
chafed
themselues
,
and
in
the
end
assembled
in
one
place
,
and
were
of
ardent
appetite
,
to
correct
the
malefactour
Dardanus
,
and
his
complices
.
In
this
tempest
and
swelling
furour
,
they
went
to
the
Pallace
where
Dardanus
had
put
himselfe
for
refuge
,
but
they
founde
the
gates
shutte
,
and
could
not
enter
into
it
:
wherefore
they
besieged
the
place
making
a
great
noyse
,
and
so
great
stirre
,
that
Dardanus
was
abashed
,
and
anon
hee
assembled
his
friendes
and
asked
them
their
counsell
.
They
answered
and
said
,
that
he
and
they
were
in
great
aduenture
and
perill
,
and
that
the
people
so
mooued
,
might
not
lightly
be
appeased
,
and
for
this
they
said
to
him
:
saue
thy selfe
,
and
vs
also
with
thée
:
Thou
hast
slaine
thy
brother
Iasius
,
whom
the
people
loued
maruailously
for
his
benignitie
?
the
trespasse
is
great
,
séeing
it
is
so
doone
,
the
best
way
ought
to
be
taken
:
we
counsell
thée
that
thou
leaue
this
Pallace
,
and
finde
manner
to
issue
out
,
and
wee
shall
follow
thée
,
and
go
with
thée
,
and
search
our
aduentures
in
other
lands
:
for
it
shall
be
great
paine
,
by
possibilitie
,
euer
to
content
and
appease
this
people
:
For
it
is
so
,
that
the
Corinthians
be
terrible
to
all
men
that
they
haue
inhate
and
in
despight
.
Dardanus
hearing
these
wordes
,
beganne
to
sigh
,
and
considering
that
hee
must
depart
from
his
Citie
by
his
misdéede
,
fault
,
and
desert
,
hee
smote
himselfe
on
the
brest
and
saide
:
Ha
fortune
vnstedfast
,
what
is
mee
befall
?
My
hands
be
foule
and
filthie
,
with
the
bloud
of
my
lawfull
brother
.
The
insurrcetion
,
and
the
rebellion
of
my
people
,
hanging
before
mine
eies
,
it
is
force
that
I
flée
for
to
saue
my
life
,
and
purpose
to
liue
of
rauin
and
theft
.
What
mischance
?
what
euill
happe
is
this
?
Since
it
is
so
,
I
yéeld
me
fugitise
,
and
shall
go
my
way
,
at
all
aduentures
be
it
.
When
the
friendes
of
Dardanus
had
vnderstoode
that
hee
was
concluded
and
purposed
to
saue
his
life
,
they
ioyned
to
him
,
and
appointed
togither
that
the
next
morning
,
in
the
first
breaking
of
the
day
,
they
would
departe
from
the
Pallace
,
and
take
the
aduenture
to
passe
by
their
enemies
,
saying
,
that
if
they
might
escape
,
they
would
go
to
the
riuage
of
the
sea
,
and
take
the
kings
barge
.
And
all
they
sware
to
helpe
and
companie
each
other
vnto
the
death
.
The
night
passed
,
the
day
appeared
,
and
then
Dardanus
that
had
not
rested
that
night
to
his
pleasure
,
but
had
watched
with
his
armed
men
,
and
were
readie
to
take
the
aduenture
that
the
gods
and
fortune
would
giue
and
send
them
,
issued
out
of
the
pallace
,
and
found
the
most
part
of
his
enemies
asleepe
:
he
thrusted
among
the
villaines
,
and
passed
forth
with
little
resistance
(
that
notwithstanding
,
the
waking
Corinthians
)
he
came
to
his
royall
ship
,
and
tooke
the
sea
,
and
saued
himselfe
,
whereof
the
Corinthians
had
great
sorrow
.
When
Dardanus
sawe
that
he
was
so
quit
of
the
fauour
of
the
Corinthians
,
he
went
sailing
by
the
sea
,
and
landed
first
at
the
port
of
the
Citie
of
Samos
,
being
in
Thrace
,
&
there
vitailed
him
,
and
went
to
sea
againe
,
and
arriued
in
Asia
,
in
a
quarter
where
the
land
was
ioyning
to
the
sea
of
Hellespont
:
And
finding
this
land
right
good
and
fruitful
for
to
enhabite
,
he
made
there
his
habitation
,
and
there
set
the
first
stone
of
a
right
great
citie
that
he
beganne
,
and
after
finished
.
This
Citie
was
that
time
named
Dardane
,
after
the
name
of
Dardanus
,
but
afterward
it
was
called
Troy
.
Dardanus
peopled
and
filled
his
Citie
with
men
and
women
,
which
he
gate
by
swéetenesse
and
faire
promises
And
the
other
part
he
conquered
by
force
,
theft
and
pillage
.
He
made
himselfe
king
of
Dardane
,
and
ditched
the
Cittie
about
with
great
ditches
.
After
long
time
he
passed
out
of
this
world
,
and
left
a
sonne
of
his
wife
Candama
,
that
was
second
king
of
Dardane
.
This
king
was
named
Erutonius
,
and
raigned
seauen
yeare
in
augmenting
and
encreasing
his
Citie
and
people
,
and
at
last
came
to
the
ende
of
his
yeares
:
And
there
reigned
after
him
Troos
his
sonne
.
This
Troos
was
the
third
king
of
Dardane
,
and
was
a
strong
man
fierce
,
and
hardy
in
armes
,
and
increased
greatly
his
seignoury
and
his
Crowne
,
insomuch
as
the
Dardanians
said
,
that
there
was
no
king
but
Troyes
:
and
named
them
Troians
.
And
thus
was
Troy
enhaunced
more
then
all
the
Realmes
of
Greece
,
so
highly
that
the
king
Tantalus
of
Frigie
had
great
enuie
,
and
gaue
his
heart
and
courage
how
he
might
anull
and
put
downe
the
name
of
Troy
that
was
his
neighbour
.
And
began
to
assay
to
bring
it
downe
,
as
heereafter
shall
be
said
.
CHAP.
VI.
¶
Of
the
great
warre
that
was
moued
betweene
the
Pelagiens
,
and
Epiriens
,
and
how
king
Licaon
of
Pelagy
was
destroyed
by
Iupiter
,
because
of
a
man
put
to
him
to
hostage
,
which
king
Licaon
did
rost
.
THe
wise
and
subtill
Virgine
Minerue
(
as
saint
Austen
rehearseth
)
shewed
her selfe
in
this
time
by
the
stang
or
riuer
called
Triton
,
by
the
greatnesse
and
subtiltie
of
her
engine
:
for
she
found
the
manner
to
forge
and
make
armes
.
And
to
this
purpose
,
Ouide
rehearseth
that
she
had
foughten
against
a
Giant
named
Pallas
,
and
slewe
him
by
the
flood
of
Triton
.
In
the
same
time
that
the
armes
were
founden
,
and
the
sciences
of
Minerue
where
practised
by
all
the
world
,
a
fierce
discention
engendred
betwéene
the
Epiriens
and
the
Pelagiens
that
after
were
named
Archadians
.
And
héereof
maketh
mention
Boccace
in
the
fourth
booke
of
the
genealogy
of
gods
.
Among
the
Pelagians
raigned
that
time
a
king
named
Licaon
,
eldest
sonne
of
Titan.
The
Epiriens
then
enterprised
vppon
the
Pelagiens
,
and
so
made
that
a
right
great
noyse
arose
and
sourded
.
For
which
cause
they
assailed
each
other
by
feats
of
armes
,
so
felonious
and
asyre
,
that
both
parties
suffered
many
foule
mortall
shoures
.
When
the
wise
men
of
Epire
,
saw
this
warre
so
dissolute
,
and
that
they
of
their
partie
had
iniustly
and
vnrightfully
vndertaken
and
begunne
this
warre
,
they
knowledged
their
fault
,
and
went
to
the
king
Lycaon
,
bearing
branches
of
Oliue
,
in
signification
of
peace
and
loue
,
and
him
required
that
he
would
condiscend
to
accord
and
peace
of
both
peoples
.
Lycaon
considering
that
his
people
had
as
much
lost
as
woonne
by
this
discention
,
and
that
the
battailes
were
perillous
,
accorded
to
the
Epitiens
the
peace
,
by
condition
that
they
should
deliuer
him
one
of
their
most
noble
men
,
such
as
he
would
demaund
,
for
to
be
his
seruant
a
space
of
time
,
in
token
that
they
had
vnrightfully
engendred
this
discention
.
The
Epiriens
consented
to
this
condition
,
and
deliuered
to
king
Lycaon
in
seruitude
the
most
noble
man
among
them
:
and
thus
ended
the
warre
.
The
tearme
and
the
time
drewe
ouer
,
that
the
Epirien
serued
king
Lycaon
his
due
tyme
:
and
then
when
the
time
was
expired
,
the
Epiriens
assembled
them
togither
,
and
by
deliberation
of
councell
,
sent
an
Ambassade
to
Lycaon
,
for
to
treate
the
deliuerance
of
the
Epirien
.
These
Ambassadours
departed
from
Epire
,
and
came
to
Pelage
,
and
shewed
to
the
king
,
howe
their
man
had
serued
as
long
as
hee
was
bound
:
and
required
him
that
he
would
render
and
deliuer
him
,
and
ratifie
the
peace
,
to
the
ende
that
euer
after
that
they
might
bee
the
more
friends
togither
.
When
Lycaon
that
was
hardie
of
courage
,
fierce
and
euill
vnto
all
men
,
and
also
vnto
his
owne
people
,
vnderstoode
the
wordes
and
requestes
of
the
Epiriens
,
hée
had
great
sorrow
and
anger
in
himselfe
,
and
sayde
to
them
with
his
mouth
(
thinking
contrarie
with
his
heart
)
that
on
the
morrow
hee
would
feast
them
,
and
haue
them
to
dinner
,
and
then
he
would
doo
like
as
they
had
demaunded
.
With
these
wordes
the
Epiriens
departed
ioyously
fro
the
presence
of
King
Lycaon
,
and
on
the
morrow
they
came
to
the
feast
that
was
richlie
ordayned
,
and
made
for
them
in
great
plentiousnesse
,
which
was
right
fayre
at
the
beginning
,
and
in
the
ende
right
foule
and
abhominable
:
for
when
it
came
to
the
performing
of
the
feast
,
the
king
Lycaon
rose
from
the
Table
,
and
went
vnto
the
Kitchen
,
and
there
tooke
the
bodie
of
the
Epirien
,
his
seruant
that
hée
had
murthered
the
same
night
,
and
all
rosted
and
sodden
,
brought
it
in
a
great
platter
to
the
feast
,
and
presented
it
to
the
Epiriens
,
saying
:
lo
,
here
is
the
Epirien
that
hath
serued
mee
,
which
was
cause
of
the
eschuing
of
the
ruine
and
perdition
of
Epire.
I
saide
yesterday
,
that
I
would
deliuer
him
this
day
:
take
him
who
so
wil
,
I
discharge
&
quit
my
hands
from
him
,
and
will
him
no
more
.
All
they
that
then
were
present
,
as
well
his
seruants
as
straungers
,
as
well
Epiriens
as
Pelagiens
,
had
anon
great
horrour
,
when
they
heard
and
vnderstoode
the
wordes
of
king
Lycaon
:
they
had
great
shame
and
furor
to
beholde
so
shamefull
and
abhominable
a
worke
,
and
outrageous
sinne
:
and
were
so
troubled
,
that
the
blood
went
fro
their
faces
,
and
they
laid
their
hands
afore
their
eies
,
as
they
that
abhorred
to
beholde
the
poore
martyr
Epirien
.
And
there
was
no
man
wist
what
to
say
of
the
infamie
of
king
Lycaon
,
vnneth
.
When
the
king
saw
them
so
troubled
,
and
that
euery
man
began
to
frowne
and
grudge
apart
,
he
left
them
,
and
went
from
thence
into
his
chamber
:
and
then
euery
man
rose
from
the
Table
,
abhorring
and
eschewing
the
sent
and
sauour
of
the
dead
man
,
and
would
haue
departed
and
gone
their
way
all
confuse
,
had
not
Iupiter
the
son
of
Saturne
béene
,
which
the
Epiriens
had
brought
with
them
in
their
legation
and
Ambassage
,
forasmuch
as
hée
was
a
fayre
childe
,
amiable
and
gentle
.
He
then
when
hée
sawe
that
euerie
man
drewe
a
part
his
way
,
put
himselfe
in
the
middest
of
the
Epiriens
,
and
began
beganne
his
glorious
enterprises
,
and
said
to
them
in
this
wise
:
O
what
is
this
?
Where
is
the
blood
of
the
Epiriens
?
Are
they
banished
out
of
hardinesse
?
bée
they
exiled
out
of
valour
,
and
of
honestie
?
Which
be
the
Epiriens
that
by
force
will
expose
themselues
to
the
vengeaunce
of
so
foule
and
horrible
a
déede
?
This
case
is
not
to
bee
borne
.
And
the
terriblenesse
of
the
tyrant
Lycaon
,
is
not
to
be
bettered
,
when
it
bydeth
vnpunished
.
Ye
sée
that
the
Pelagians
make
semblance
that
they
be
euil
apayed
with
him
:
he
must
be
punished
.
I
say
,
as
for
me
I
shall
neuer
haue
pleasure
in
my
life
,
till
I
sée
him
restrained
of
his
tyrannie
.
What
time
the
Epiriens
had
conceiued
the
great
courage
of
Iupiter
that
was
so
young
of
age
,
they
thanked
their
gods
of
that
,
that
they
had
brought
him
with
them
,
and
said
to
him
all
with
one
voyce
:
Childe
,
blessed
bee
the
wombe
that
bare
thée
,
and
blessed
bee
the
gods
that
foreséeing
this
iniurie
and
wrong
to
vs
,
haue
so
inspired
vs
,
for
to
bring
thée
with
vs
.
We
had
béene
nowe
without
courage
,
hardinesse
and
will
to
doo
well
,
and
had
not
béene
so
hardie
,
to
haue
taken
any
tearme
of
vengeaunce
.
Thy
wordes
haue
awaked
and
quickened
our
spirites
,
which
were
deade
and
a
sléepe
,
and
had
passed
by
the
counterpeysed
infamie
of
the
tyrant
Lycaon
.
Thy
hardinesse
hath
made
vs
hardie
:
thy
valiancie
hath
made
vs
valiant
,
and
l●uers
of
valiancie
:
and
,
thy
wisedome
hath
inlumined
vs
.
In
this
case
,
thou
shalt
be
conductor
and
leader
of
this
worke
,
and
commander
,
and
we
shall
obey
vnto
thée
.
&c.
Iupiter
answered
and
sayde
:
worshipfull
Lordes
and
sirs
,
I
am
not
wise
inough
to
receyue
the
honour
that
yée
do
me
:
nor
my
tender
yeares
shall
not
accept
it
.
Alway
by
fourme
of
counsell
humbled
vnder
all
correction
,
I
will
well
say
to
you
that
me
thinketh
expedient
for
to
be
doone
.
If
ye
find
no
man
say
better
,
then
you
shall
do
by
my
councell
and
aduise
:
yee
shall
take
this
poore
Epirien
,
in
the
same
estate
that
hee
is
deliuered
to
you
,
and
beare
him
vnto
the
common
place
of
this
Citie
:
for
it
is
this
day
Sabboth
and
holyday
,
the
Pelagians
beene
there
in
great
number
and
multitude
,
passing
their
time
with
diuerse
playes
and
sports
.
Then
ye
shall
shew
this
poore
dead
man
:
for
it
is
sayde
that
the
King
is
not
well
beloued
with
his
owne
people
for
his
vnmanlie
workes
,
and
this
misdéed
and
trespasse
is
passing
foule
and
pitious
:
anon
as
they
shall
knowe
what
hee
hath
done
,
by
this
foule
worke
:
ye
shall
well
sée
if
they
will
take
in
this
sinne
,
pleasure
or
displeasure
.
If
pleasure
,
then
it
were
in
vaine
and
follie
for
to
speake
thereof
,
for
this
present
time
any
more
,
but
wée
must
séeke
remedie
,
in
our
returne
to
Epire.
If
they
take
displeasure
,
ye
may
plainly
discouer
your
courages
,
and
prouoke
and
call
them
to
purge
this
crime
that
is
so
cursed
:
and
I
wéen
that
they
shall
right
lightly
intend
to
vs
:
And
,
for
none
amytie
that
is
betwéene
him
and
them
,
he
shall
not
dominere
nor
reigne
ouer
them
by
tyrany
:
For
,
he
is
not
their
naturall
Lord
:
but
,
he
is
the
sonne
of
Titan
,
brother
of
Saturne
:
And
,
is
not
King
by
election
:
but
by
force
.
All
they
that
heard
Iupiter
thus
speake
,
meruailed
greatly
of
him
,
and
accorded
them
to
his
councell
,
in
such
wise
that
no
man
contraryed
it
nor
agayn
sayde
it
.
And
so
sodainly
they
tooke
the
murdred
Epirien
,
and
bare
him
to
the
common
place
,
and
there
they
shewed
him
openly
in
euery
mans
sight
.
When
the
Pelagiens
saw
this
dead
man
,
of
whome
the
skin
was
scorched
,
the
flesh
rosted
,
the
knowes
shronken
,
and
that
the
bones
appeared
by
the
ioyntures
:
they
assembled
all
about
him
in
great
number
,
and
casting
their
eyes
vpon
him
,
they
had
so
great
horror
,
abhominacion
and
abashment
,
that
their
heartes
trembled
,
playning
eche
to
other
:
and
many
went
away
for
compassion
,
wept
,
and
araged
trembling
for
anger
.
And
,
other
tooke
duste
and
powder
and
casted
into
the
ayre
in
signe
of
sorrow
,
cutting
their
clothes
,
and
saying
,
lifting
their
hands
on
high
.
O
goddes
almightie
,
what
people
bée
these
Epiriens
?
Haue
they
rosted
a
mannes
body
,
and
haue
brought
it
to
fore
vs
?
What
meane
they
?
are
we
eaters
of
mannes
flesh
?
or
bring
they
it
to
vs
to
shewe
the
cruelty
of
their
courage
?
or
come
they
for
to
eate
this
dead
man
among
vs
,
for
to
feare
vs
withall
?
Iupiter
there
being
awayting
,
and
laying
his
eares
,
and
seing
with
his
eyes
the
maner
of
the
Pellagiens
,
and
their
countenaunces
,
concerning
that
they
condescended
in
the
condemnacion
and
enimitie
of
him
that
wrought
this
piteous
worke
:
when
he
had
heard
their
reasons
,
and
had
séene
their
woondrings
,
he
adressed
himselfe
among
them
,
and
said
in
this
wise
:
O
ye
men
of
Pelage
,
meruaile
you
of
this
vnmanly
and
vnnaturall
worke
?
Haue
ye
not
enough
learned
and
knowen
the
tyrannies
of
your
king
Lycaon
?
he
hath
murthred
this
man
,
and
this
man
is
the
Epirien
that
was
deliuered
to
him
at
the
treatie
of
the
peace
of
you
and
of
vs
,
for
to
serue
him
.
Lo
this
is
the
guerdon
and
rewarde
that
he
hath
done
to
him
.
He
hath
tirannised
right
euill
,
and
hath
doone
him
euill
for
good
.
O
what
great
infamye
is
it
to
you
,
that
the
people
and
folke
of
euery
other
citie
,
haue
reigning
ouer
them
kings
,
noble
men
and
vertuous
:
and
they
be
crowned
by
election
for
their
vertuous
déedes
?
ye
be
different
from
them
and
all
of
another
nature
:
A
Tyrant
is
your
king
:
a
murtherer
,
an
vniust
man
,
a
sinner
worthy
of
infamous
death
,
and
vnworthy
for
to
be
left
aliue
vppon
the
earth
.
Consider
:
yea
consider
,
vnder
whose
hand
ye
be
,
and
how
nighe
ye
finde
your selfe
in
maladye
and
perill
of
death
.
When
the
head
aketh
,
all
the
other
members
suffer
payne
:
then
ye
may
not
be
whole
and
sound
.
What
shall
we
now
doo
,
thinke
ye
,
and
councell
ye
vs
?
we
come
to
you
for
refuge
,
and
to
demaunde
you
,
how
we
ought
to
do
and
behaue
vs
against
one
that
is
so
foule
a
king
as
is
Lycaon
.
Tell
vs
the
very
truth
.
If
ye
confesse
the
truthe
,
and
that
ye
be
louers
of
reason
,
iustice
and
of
equitie
:
ye
shall
iudge
and
condemne
him
,
ye
shall
lay
your
handes
and
puissances
in
correction
of
him
,
and
so
ye
shal
be
r●●
of
his
malice
.
Anon
as
the
Pelagiens
vnderstoode
of
Iupiter
,
that
Lycaon
their
king
had
committed
this
vilanous
crime
,
also
that
he
had
presented
to
the
Epiriens
the
body
of
their
fréend
so
dead
,
they
being
at
table
:
they
condemned
his
sinne
,
and
murmured
against
him
,
saying
,
that
they
would
no
more
be
gouerned
and
norished
vnder
the
rodde
of
so
peruerse
and
infamous
a
tirant
:
and
said
to
the
Epiriens
,
that
they
would
abide
by
them
,
and
stand
theyr
fréendes
.
With
these
wordes
Iupiter
put
himselfe
among
the
Epiriens
,
and
by
his
hardinesse
admonished
them
to
conspire
against
their
king
.
With
which
conspiracion
accorded
all
they
of
the
Citie
.
And
the
wordes
of
Iupiter
were
so
agréeable
to
them
,
and
his
maners
,
that
they
put
in
his
hande
the
death
and
destruction
of
their
king
Licaon
.
And
to
the
ende
that
he
should
trust
and
haue
affiance
in
them
,
they
sent
for
their
armes
and
habillementes
of
warre
,
and
armed
them
.
After
,
they
assembled
aboute
Iupiter
,
and
said
to
him
,
that
he
should
be
their
captaine
and
their
conducter
,
to
achieue
this
sayde
worke
.
Iupiter
being
ioyous
of
so
great
an
honour
and
woorship
,
excused
himselfe
.
But
his
excusations
had
no
place
,
the
Epiriens
and
the
Pelagiens
ordeyned
and
constituted
him
head
ouer
them
.
And
he
being
constituted
in
his
dignitie
,
set
his
people
in
order
,
and
after
did
them
to
marche
toward
the
pallace
.
They
had
not
long
gone
on
the
way
,
when
they
sawe
King
Lacaon
issue
out
of
his
pallace
with
great
company
of
his
fréendes
all
armed
,
as
they
that
had
bin
aduertised
of
the
sayd
conspiration
made
against
Lycaon
:
and
féeling
that
his
enemies
came
for
to
assaile
him
,
for
to
shewe
himselfe
a
man
of
fierce
courage
,
came
against
them
,
wéening
presumtuouslie
for
to
haue
ouercome
them
.
And
anon
,
as
they
began
to
approche
,
they
challenged
ech
other
to
the
death
without
other
councel
:
And
strongly
moued
,
they
assembled
to
a
battayle
that
was
right
meruailous
sharpe
.
Lycaon
did
set
and
lead
his
people
,
in
order
against
Iupiter
.
They
medled
them
hastely
togither
with
little
strife
of
wordes
:
and
with
great
strife
of
armour
and
strokes
.
The
strife
cost
much
,
but
in
especiall
to
Lycaon
:
for
his
people
were
lesse
in
puissance
and
myght
,
then
the
men
of
Iupiter
,
which
were
stronge
and
of
greate
enterprise
:
so
they
fought
and
smote
vpon
the
Pelagiens
and
caste
them
downe
nowe
héere
,
nowe
there
,
so
fiercelye
and
so
vnmeasurablye
that
none
might
abyde
that
was
there
before
them
.
Amonge
all
other
Iupiter
did
woonders
and
meruailes
:
by
his
well
doing
he
put
Lychaon
in
a
passing
great
distresse
and
noyance
.
And
in
this
great
anoye
,
he
pursued
passing
fast
,
for
to
haue
come
runne
vpon
him
.
But
when
the
false
tyrant
sawe
him
come
,
and
he
sawe
that
Iupiter
set
his
strokes
so
mightely
that
all
them
that
he
raught
were
smitten
down
to
the
earth
and
confounded
,
then
all
his
heart
began
to
fayle
him
,
and
went
on
the
other
side
:
and
he
had
not
long
abidden
there
,
when
that
Iupiter
had
vanquished
and
ouerthrowen
the
Pelagiens
,
and
made
them
to
flée
from
the
place
before
him
,
like
as
it
had
bin
the
thunder
of
tempest
.
In
this
maner
,
when
Lichaon
sawe
his
complices
and
fellowship
in
such
extremitie
,
he
fled
himself
,
not
as
a
king
,
but
as
a
poore
man
out
of
comfort
and
hope
,
so
desolate
as
he
durst
take
none
of
his
complices
with
him
to
helpe
him
away
,
nor
to
comfort
him
.
He
doubted
Iupiter
as
the
death
:
he
(
so
flying
away
as
is
said
)
durst
not
enter
his
pallace
,
but
issued
out
of
the
citie
and
went
vnto
a
great
Forrest
that
was
nighe
by
:
and
from
thence
foorth
he
was
a
brygand
and
a
théefe
,
and
for
this
cause
the
poets
fayne
that
he
was
turned
into
a
wolfe
:
that
is
to
saye
,
he
liued
as
a
wolfe
,
of
praies
and
roberies
.
Albeit
to
confirme
this
mutacion
,
Leoncius
rehearseth
,
that
Lichaon
so
flying
,
as
saide
is
,
fearing
to
be
sued
after
of
Iupiter
&
to
be
put
to
death
,
put
himself
in
a
riuer
or
a
great
lake
,
and
there
saued
himselfe
:
where
féeling
that
the
water
of
that
riuer
had
a
singular
propertie
,
that
is
to
wit
,
that
the
men
that
putte
themselues
in
that
water
,
should
be
turned
into
wolues
for
the
terme
of
nine
yeares
,
and
the
nine
yeares
expired
,
if
they
would
put
themselues
in
the
water
after
that
againe
,
they
should
recouer
againe
their
first
likenesse
.
And
so
it
might
well
be
doone
,
for
Lichaon
put
himselfe
into
the
water
,
and
was
transformed
to
a
wolfe
by
space
aboue
saide
,
and
liued
of
theft
and
pillage
in
the
woods
and
forrests
,
wayting
oft
times
how
the
Pelagiens
gouerned
themselues
:
and
in
the
end
when
he
had
accomplished
his
penaunce
,
he
returned
into
the
riuer
and
tooke
againe
his
mans
forme
,
and
knowing
that
the
citie
of
Pelage
might
neuer
be
recouered
,
he
returned
poore
and
wretched
vnto
his
father
Titan
,
of
whom
I
will
say
a
little
,
and
shall
tell
,
how
Iupiter
began
to
be
amorous
on
Calisto
daughter
of
the
sayd
Lycaon
,
&c.
CHAP.
VII
.
¶
How
Iupiter
after
the
discomfiture
of
King
Lycaon
,
transformed
himselfe
into
shape
of
a
religious
woman
,
waiting
on
the
goddesse
Diana
,
for
the
loue
of
Calisto
daughter
of
the
said
Lycaon
,
and
did
with
her
his
will
.
AFter
the
discomfiture
of
King
Lycaon
,
which
was
transformed
into
shape
of
a
wolfe
,
and
began
to
be
a
rauishour
of
the
substance
of
men
of
the
countrey
,
eater
of
their
children
,
and
murderer
of
wilde
beastes
,
that
he
oft
times
assayled
by
rage
of
hunger
,
which
constrained
him
to
cherish
and
kéepe
his
miserable
life
:
when
the
Epiriens
saw
that
Iupiter
had
vanquished
their
enimies
,
and
that
he
abode
mayster
in
the
place
,
they
brought
him
with
great
ioye
and
glorye
to
the
Pallace
,
and
sought
long
Lycaon
,
first
in
the
place
where
the
battayle
had
bin
,
and
after
that
,
in
the
chambers
of
the
Pallace
:
but
they
founde
him
not
quicke
nor
dead
,
nor
coulde
heare
no
tidings
of
him
.
And
it
happened
,
that
as
Iupiter
sought
him
thus
from
chamber
to
chamber
,
he
found
in
the
highest
tower
,
the
daughter
of
the
king
Lycaon
,
named
Calisto
,
which
was
passing
fayre
,
yong
and
fresh
of
colour
.
The
damosel
bewept
right
sorowfully
the
lesse
of
her
father
,
which
she
had
al
newlye
vnderstood
.
When
Iupiter
saw
her
so
desolate
and
discomforted
,
he
set
him
downe
by
her
and
said
:
Damosel
comfort
your selfe
,
and
speake
to
mee
,
and
cease
your
wéeping
.
Alas
sir
(
sayde
the
Damosell
)
howe
should
I
recomfort
my
life
?
The
Epiriens
haue
slaine
the
king
my
father
.
Ought
I
to
take
consolation
in
his
ruine
?
Ought
I
not
to
be
angrie
?
ought
mine
heart
to
be
without
sorrow
,
my
stomake
without
sighs
,
and
mine
eyes
without
wéeping
?
An
hundred
thousand
infortunes
trauerse
my
bodie
,
and
trouble
me
:
And
I
sée
me
so
poore
a
gentle
Damosell
,
daughter
of
a
king
,
that
I
desire
more
death
,
then
life
,
and
am
more
in
wanhope
,
then
in
hope
.
When
Iupiter
knewe
by
the
wordes
of
this
Damomosell
,
that
shée
was
Daughter
of
King
Licaon
,
hée
had
more
great
pittie
of
her
then
hee
had
before
,
for
as
much
as
she
was
Daughter
to
the
king
,
and
saide
to
her
:
Damosel
appease
your
heart
:
I
wote
well
that
it
is
of
force
that
nature
acquite
himselfe
:
but
yée
ought
to
consider
the
inordinate
workes
of
your
Father
,
which
yée
are
bound
to
bewaile
.
Hee
was
a
lesse
reasonable
man
then
a
king
ought
to
be
.
Hee
is
not
dead
:
he
hath
put
himselfe
in
some
place
secret
to
saue
himselfe
:
his
sinnes
were
too
infamous
,
and
who
shall
bewaile
and
sorrow
him
?
The
Gods
and
Fortune
haue
suffered
the
ouerthrowe
and
casting
downe
of
his
pride
and
of
his
tyrannie
.
It
is
a
right
other
wise
thing
that
ye
take
it
:
haue
patience
in
his
righteous
aduersitie
:
For
his
demerites
giue
you
cause
to
take
patience
,
where
as
nature
enclineth
you
to
vnpatience
:
and
yet
ye
ought
not
to
bee
vnpatient
for
his
reprehension
and
casting
downe
:
For
,
it
is
so
,
that
the
losse
of
a
tyrant
turneth
all
a
Countrey
to
ioy
.
O
then
comfort
your selfe
Damosell
:
The
outragious
sinnes
,
nor
the
vnmanly
furours
of
your
Father
,
nor
his
shamefull
deedes
,
shall
nothing
be
hurtfull
vnto
you
,
nor
turne
to
your
preiudice
:
no
man
shall
mislay
nor
do
to
you
,
nor
touch
you
in
any
maner
of
wise
,
I
assure
you
certainly
.
Syr
,
answered
the
maide
,
I
thanke
you
of
your
courtesies
,
and
of
the
faire
wordes
which
ye
pro●er
,
and
say
vnto
mee
.
I
wote
well
that
my
pouertie
hath
made
mee
indigne
and
vnworthie
,
but
since
I
sée
that
the
infortune
of
my
father
is
irreuocable
,
and
that
his
infelicitie
is
past
remedie
,
I
renounce
the
world
,
and
pray
you
that
it
please
you
to
intreate
for
mee
vnto
the
Epiriens
,
that
I
might
go
yéeld
my selfe
into
the
religion
of
dame
Diana
the
noble
Virgin
,
Daughter
of
the
wise
Iupiter
,
sometime
king
of
Attique
,
and
borne
in
this
land
.
Wherevppon
ought
to
bee
remembred
,
that
right
anciently
issued
out
of
Pelage
,
a
wise
noble
man
named
Iupiter
,
of
whome
Boccace
maketh
mention
in
the
first
booke
of
the
genealogie
of
Goddes
,
which
Iupiter
was
King
of
Attique
,
who
for
as
muche
as
hee
induced
the
people
to
honest
lawes
,
and
did
first
ordaine
and
halowe
marriage
:
For
before
that
time
the
(
Atticiens
married
them
not
,
but
vsed
women
in
common
)
and
of
this
Iupiter
came
a
Daughter
named
Diana
,
the
which
willing
to
abide
in
the
state
of
virginitie
,
made
a
cloyster
in
the
Woods
of
Archadie
,
where
shee
assembled
many
Virgins
that
passed
their
time
,
with
hunting
and
chasing
the
wilde
beastes
.
For
to
turne
to
our
purpose
:
this
noble
Virgin
Diana
,
liued
the
same
time
of
the
subuersion
of
the
reigne
of
Lichaon
.
When
Iupiter
vnderstoode
of
Calisto
,
that
she
would
yéeld
her selfe
with
the
Virgins
,
he
behelde
her
,
and
saide
vnto
her
:
and
howe
Damosell
be
yee
so
despayred
for
a
little
tribulation
that
toucheth
not
your
person
?
ye
bée
young
and
faire
,
among
none
o●
you
that
so
go
into
Religion
,
may
growe
no
fruite
of
children
.
Aduise
you
well
,
It
were
better
that
yee
abode
among
the
worldly
people
,
that
replenish
the
world
.
Many
women
,
and
also
men
,
enter
into
Religion
in
their
youth
,
and
repent
them
in
their
age
.
Syr
,
sayde
Calisto
,
tempt
me
no
more
.
If
there
be
any
gentlenes
in
you
,
receiue
the
praier
and
request
of
one
so
desolate
and
infortunate
gentlewoman
,
more
desirous
of
the
health
of
my
soule
,
then
of
temporall
pleasures
.
During
these
deuises
,
Iupiter
,
behelde
without
ceasing
this
damosel
,
and
could
not
enough
complayne
her
beautie
:
for
as
much
as
she
would
into
religion
,
with
great
paine
,
when
he
had
heard
her
answers
,
and
had
séene
how
swéetely
she
had
taken
it
,
and
woulde
not
be
turned
from
her
will
:
he
said
to
her
,
that
her
request
shoulde
bée
accomplished
.
Then
he
called
the
Epiriens
,
and
required
them
that
they
would
be
content
to
suffer
this
virgin
to
enter
into
religion
.
What
shall
I
say
?
The
Epiriens
put
the
request
in
the
will
of
Iupiter
:
and
Iupiter
did
so
much
,
that
shée
was
conducted
,
and
led
into
the
religion
of
virgins
.
After
,
he
searched
all
the
Pallace
of
King
Lycaon
,
and
made
the
Epiriens
to
seise
his
richesse
.
And
there
Iupiter
abode
a
certayne
time
,
with
so
great
worship
,
that
the
Pelagiens
and
the
Epiriens
would
haue
crowned
him
to
be
their
king
:
But
he
would
neuer
consent
thereto
:
as
he
that
considered
ouer
his
young
age
,
and
the
variations
of
fortune
,
and
sayd
,
that
it
auayleth
more
to
a
man
,
and
is
to
him
more
sure
,
to
be
made
king
in
his
old
age
,
then
in
his
youth
,
for
the
diuers
perils
that
may
fall
.
Alway
he
accorded
that
he
would
be
Captayne
of
the
realme
,
and
was
a
man
of
great
iustice
,
swéete
and
curteous
vnto
al
maner
of
people
,
&c.
This
was
the
first
comming
vp
of
this
noble
Childe
.
When
he
had
brought
in
subiection
to
his
pleasance
the
Pelagiens
,
he
buried
the
Epirien
that
Lycaon
had
murthered
,
as
it
is
sayde
before
,
and
did
his
obsequye
solemnlye
,
and
after
he
did
burne
into
ashes
the
Pelagiens
,
that
had
béene
slaine
in
the
helpe
of
Lycaon
.
And
after
that
he
sent
word
,
and
did
all
these
things
to
be
knowne
and
shewed
to
the
Epiriens
that
were
left
at
home
in
Epire
,
as
to
the
King
Meliseus
:
whereof
all
the
Epiriens
,
and
the
king
Melliseus
gaue
thankes
vnto
their
goddes
.
But
for
as
much
as
I
muste
tell
all
:
after
this
he
gaue
not
his
heart
and
courage
so
much
to
accomplishe
these
thinges
,
but
that
otherwhile
hée
gaue
himselfe
to
remember
and
to
thinke
on
the
beautie
that
hée
had
séene
in
the
religious
Calisto
,
whereby
the
sparkles
of
loue
enuironed
strongly
his
heart
,
in
such
wise
that
day
and
night
,
hée
wished
her
in
his
armes
,
and
repented
him
that
he
had
consented
that
she
went
into
religion
.
And
so
laboured
in
this
maner
,
that
his
rest
in
the
night
was
taken
from
him
,
and
he
was
not
nowe
his
owne
man
,
so
encreased
he
to
loue
and
desire
this
virgin
:
and
for
to
sée
her
,
he
made
hir
pastime
to
haunt
the
wooddes
,
and
continually
to
hunt
the
wilde
beastes
in
the
Forrest
with
Dame
Diana
,
where
,
by
Fortune
and
aduenture
otherwhile
hée
recountred
and
mette
the
maide
Calisto
.
And
when
hée
had
once
séene
her
,
that
day
hee
was
all
ioyous
.
And
if
he
sawe
her
not
,
hee
had
aboundaunce
of
many
thoughts
,
that
ranne
readily
in
his
minde
.
I
may
not
all
day
tarrie
on
this
matter
.
Hee
thought
still
howe
he
might
come
to
the
grace
of
this
religious
Calisto
,
and
all
thoughts
reduced
and
brought
into
one
,
he
concluded
on
a
day
in
himselfe
,
that
hee
would
put
him
in
the
habite
of
a
religious
woman
,
and
would
go
into
the
Cloister
of
dame
Diana
,
faigning
to
be
a
woman
,
and
requiring
to
be
receiued
with
the
virgins
.
This
conclusion
taken
and
ratified
in
Iupiter
,
by
many
deliberations
in
diuerse
dayes
,
hée
did
make
his
womans
cloathing
by
a
sec●ete
workeman
,
which
promised
him
to
kéepe
his
secrete●
.
When
his
cloathing
was
made
,
he
assembled
the
Epiriens
in
●●euening
,
and
tooke
his
leaue
of
them
for
a
certaine
time
,
saying
:
that
he
would
go
alone
,
for
to
doo
certaine
secrete
things
.
The
Epiriens
were
all
dismayed
and
desolate
,
when
they
heard
the
intention
of
Iupiter
:
and
prayed
to
the
gods
that
they
would
conduct
and
spéed
him
in
his
iourney
:
requiring
him
instantly
,
that
he
woulde
returne
shortly
againe
to
them
.
And
he
promised
them
that
hee
so
would
:
and
then
hee
withdrewe
him
into
his
Chamber
,
and
tooke
the
keyes
of
the
great
gate
,
and
on
the
morrow
betimes
,
when
he
was
arayed
and
dressed
in
the
vesture
and
cloating
of
a
mayd
,
he
departed
from
thence
alone
,
and
entred
into
the
woodde
,
and
so
behaued
himselfe
that
hée
came
to
the
habitation
of
the
religious
maydens
.
Iupiter
had
yet
no
beard
,
and
was
white
and
fayre
coloured
in
the
visage
.
When
he
came
vnto
the
religion
,
he
knocked
at
the
gate
,
and
then
came
to
him
a
passing
fayre
mayde
named
Athalanta
,
that
after
was
wife
vnto
the
king
Meleager
of
Achay
.
And
shée
demaunded
him
,
what
hee
would
.
Iupiter
aunswered
:
noble
virgin
,
Alas
I
am
a
poore
woman
of
a
noble
house
:
I
haue
auowed
to
the
gods
my
virginitie
:
I
pray
you
that
you
will
present
mee
vnto
the
Ladie
of
this
place
,
to
the
ende
that
I
might
serue
the
gods
,
and
be
of
the
number
of
the
other
virgins
.
And
,
if
it
please
the
goddes
,
I
shall
deserue
it
at
your
hands
.
Athalanta
moued
with
compassion
to
the
maide
,
accorded
him
his
request
,
and
presented
him
to
Dame
Diana
.
Iupiter
spake
all
so
swéetely
and
demurely
,
and
made
so
humble
and
feminine
manners
,
that
he
séemed
properly
to
be
a
maide
.
Diana
be
helde
him
well
and
long
,
and
said
,
that
she
had
neuer
séene
so
faire
a
maide
,
nor
so
great
:
and
then
welcommed
him
,
and
receyued
him
.
Then
Iupiter
thanked
Dame
Diana
of
her
grace
,
and
Athalanta
of
her
courtesie
,
and
had
good
hope
in
his
enterprise
,
when
he
sawe
himselfe
so
soone
receyued
without
knowing
.
Then
Iupiter
began
to
learne
to
spinne
,
and
to
worke
in
silke
,
and
to
do
the
exercises
of
maydens
.
And
it
became
him
as
well
as
he
had
béene
a
mayd
.
He
was
humble
,
and
of
solitarie
conuersation
:
he
laboured
with
his
handes
,
with
his
eyes
,
and
his
heart
:
with
his
handes
hee
made
corporall
workes
,
with
his
eyes
hee
behelde
oft
tymes
secretly
the
beautie
of
Calisto
,
and
with
his
heart
,
imagining
and
plotting
howe
and
by
what
meane
hee
might
beguile
and
deceyue
Calisto
,
hee
oft
tymes
conuersed
,
and
fellowshipt
with
her
.
His
heart
was
alway
in
right
great
paine
:
otherwhile
he
was
moued
with
great
heauines
,
and
otherwhile
in
comfort
&
hope
to
spéed
well
:
and
wist
not
what
to
say
nor
do
,
forasmuch
as
shame
and
dread
were
more
in
him
than
hardines
.
What
shal
I
say
more
he
was
longin
this
pain
,
more
doubtful
&
shamefast
than
hardy
.
But
in
the
end
he
aduentured
himself
,
and
finding
on
a
day
Calisto
beside
a
well
where
she
refreshed
her
,
as
she
that
was
weary
that
had
runne
long
with
dame
Diana
,
chasing
then
and
hunting
a
wilde
beast
:
hee
sate
him
downe
by
her
and
saide
:
My
sister
Calisto
,
I
yéeld
me
to
thee
,
and
to
thy
grace
.
I
am
a
man
,
and
no
woman
:
thy
beautie
hath
ouercome
my
courage
.
For
to
come
to
the
point
where
we
he
now
,
I
haue
clothed
me
like
a
woman
and
a
maid
.
Alas
I
require
thée
,
that
thou
receiue
me
vnto
thy
loue
,
so
shall
we
liue
togither
in
the
religion
,
and
we
shall
take
our
sports
and
pleasures
.
A
man
hath
nothing
in
this
worlde
but
his
life
.
They
that
haue
more
pleasure
then
that
,
they
be
iudged
so
much
more
fortunate
and
happie
.
Thou
hast
withdrawen
thée
thither
for
displeasure
:
and
loosest
thy
flourishing
youth
.
Calisto
,
I
cannot
inough
complaine
,
nor
bewaile
this
dammage
.
I
may
not
prayse
thée
inough
,
I
haue
bin
so
desirous
to
find
thée
in
secret
places
,
that
the
force
of
my
will
hath
made
me
do
this
,
and
that
I
haue
enterprised
this
aduenture
,
hoping
in
fortune
that
she
shall
giue
me
grace
,
&
suffer
our
youthes
to
be
vsed
togither
secretly
.
For
we
may
commune
togither
the
one
with
the
other
,
without
knowing
of
any
person
,
not
only
in
the
chambers
,
but
also
in
the
bushes
of
this
wood
.
O
my
sister
,
take
héed
what
I
say
:
and
as
I
receiued
and
furthered
of
late
thy
request
,
I
pray
thée
receiue
and
allow
the
request
without
disdaine
,
of
him
that
thou
maist
sée
is
very
louer
of
thée
.
When
Calisto
had
heard
Iupiter
and
knew
that
he
was
a
man
,
she
was
afraide
,
and
rose
vp
,
wéening
to
haue
fled
,
but
she
might
not
,
for
Iupiter
held
her
fast
by
the
clothing
,
and
made
her
to
sit
downe
by
him
,
clipping
her
about
the
necke
,
and
kissed
her
by
force
,
so
much
that
Calisto
cried
out
and
said
.
O
Iupiter
,
what
folly
is
this
?
wéenest
thou
that
I
am
so
to
bee
ouercome
of
thy
flattering
wordes
?
I
had
much
leuer
the
earth
woulde
open
,
and
swallow
mee
vppe
into
his
wombe
.
My
sister
(
answered
Iupiter
)
there
is
no
remedie
that
may
let
that
my
will
bee
accomplished
?
yee
shall
do
my
will
and
pleasure
,
be
it
by
force
,
or
be
it
by
loue
.
with
these
words
Calisto
began
to
crie
with
al
her
might
:
and
Iupiter
began
to
accomplish
his
pleasure
of
her
.
There
was
neither
man
nor
woman
there
abouts
that
heard
it
,
notwithstanding
that
the
crie
of
Calisto
was
great
.
So
Iupiter
did
his
will
of
his
bodie
,
and
knew
her
fleshly
,
and
engendred
on
her
a
son
.
After
,
he
comforted
her
,
and
promised
to
helpe
her
in
all
thinges
,
and
to
take
her
to
his
wife
,
if
she
would
returne
to
the
world
with
him
.
But
his
faire
spéech
,
nor
his
promises
might
not
comfort
her
,
nor
for
nothing
that
he
could
do
or
say
,
he
could
not
come
into
the
grace
of
Calisto
.
And
alway
she
sware
great
oathes
,
that
shee
would
complain
vnto
her
mistresse
Diana
.
And
made
so
much
adoo
,
that
Iupiter
departed
from
her
all
displeased
for
her
displeasure
.
And
then
he
went
by
the
woodes
,
thinking
what
was
him
befall
,
and
also
what
he
had
to
do
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
¶
How
Calisto
,
for
asmuch
as
she
was
with
childe
,
the
goddesse
Diana
put
her
out
of
the
order
,
and
of
her
company
.
AT
this
time
began
to
rise
in
the
mind
of
Iupiter
many
thoughts
,
&
for
the
better
,
he
concluded
in
himself
to
returne
to
Pelage
from
whence
he
came
.
And
then
,
for
because
that
hee
was
displeased
with
himselfe
for
the
enforsing
of
his
Ladie
,
dame
Calisto
by
loue
,
hee
departed
from
the
wood
,
and
so
hasted
on
his
way
,
that
hee
was
on
the
morne
among
the
Epiriens
in
his
first
habite
.
When
the
Epiriens
sawe
Iupiter
come
againe
,
they
made
him
right
great
chéere
,
and
great
honor
.
And
the
same
day
Iupiter
fained
him
,
that
he
would
go
on
hunting
,
and
so
went
and
found
means
to
speake
with
Calisto
,
and
required
her
that
she
would
be
his
loue
:
but
she
in
no
wise
would
assent
to
him
.
He
returned
from
the
chase
so
gréeued
,
that
for
to
passe
his
melancholy
,
he
departed
out
of
the
country
.
The
fourth
day
following
after
that
,
he
ordained
there
folke
that
gouerned
the
people
,
and
returned
into
the
house
of
king
Melliseus
,
who
receiued
him
as
his
son
,
and
there
he
dwelled
a
long
time
without
aduentures
,
whereof
any
mention
is
made
:
and
also
Calisto
dwelled
in
peace
a
while
:
and
when
she
heard
tell
,
and
vnderstood
,
that
Iupiter
was
gone
,
she
was
passing
ioyous
,
for
she
had
leuer
haue
him
far
then
nigh
:
alway
the
time
passed
,
the
fruit
of
her
wombe
grew
:
and
the
day
came
that
Diana
and
Athalanta
,
with
other
virgins
,
perceiued
that
she
was
with
child
:
wherfore
they
assembled
al
in
their
Chapyter
,
and
called
Calisto
,
and
then
spake
Diana
to
her
,
and
said
:
Calisto
my
daughter
,
thou
hast
done
fornication
with
some
man
,
this
fornication
is
not
excusable
:
The
virgins
of
this
place
be
sorie
for
thy
sinne
,
and
haue
abhomination
of
thy
shame
.
For
this
cause
it
is
of
force
that
thou
departe
out
of
this
house
:
thou
shalt
be
no
longer
their
fellow
.
Thou
hast
made
thy selfe
worthie
to
depart
,
by
the
breaking
and
loosing
of
thy
virginitie
.
Take
thine
array
,
and
go
thy
way
into
some
place
,
where
then
maist
be
deliuered
of
the
fruit
that
resteth
in
thée
,
for
thou
shalt
no
longer
be
héere
within
.
When
Calisto
heard
the
goddesse
Diana
,
and
knew
that
she
said
truth
,
great
teares
fel
from
her
eies
,
and
wéeping
by
great
aboundance
,
excused
her
vpon
Iupiter
,
rehearsing
the
abuse
and
violence
that
she
had
.
Diana
and
the
maidens
had
great
maruaile
of
Iupiter
,
that
had
them
so
deceiued
.
Calisto
cried
her
mercie
right
humbly
,
and
many
times
offered
her selfe
to
the
correction
of
the
maidens
.
This
notwithstanding
,
albeit
that
she
was
held
excused
,
they
receiued
her
not
to
mercie
.
She
was
condemned
to
go
out
of
the
cloyster
:
and
so
much
went
the
matter
for
t
of
that
the
poore
religious
woman
departed
from
thence
all
bewept
,
and
so
ashamed
,
that
she
would
not
go
to
no
towne
,
citie
,
nor
house
:
but
in
a
déepe
caue
that
she
had
seene
afore
time
in
the
wood
.
And
first
she
made
her
prouision
of
hearbs
and
rootes
,
for
as
much
as
the
winter
was
comming
.
After
she
entred
into
the
caue
,
and
there
she
held
her
so
long
time
as
the
beare
holdeth
him
in
his
den
:
wherefore
the
Arcadiens
fayned
,
that
she
was
turned
into
a
beare
.
And
it
is
not
to
be
forgotten
,
that
during
this
time
she
was
deliuered
of
a
sonne
,
which
she
named
Archas.
This
child
was
great
and
huge
of
members
.
Calisto
nourished
him
among
the
wilde
beastes
,
with
rootes
,
fruites
and
hearbes
,
and
of
the
proper
meates
and
prayes
that
the
cruel
and
terrible
beasts
liued
with
▪
and
there
was
no
beaste
that
did
him
any
harme
,
nor
none
was
so
hardie
to
do
him
any
gréeuance
.
And
he
was
so
cruel
and
fierces
that
at
the
age
of
seuen
yeare
,
as
his
mother
angred
or
troubled
him
on
a
day
,
he
lifted
vp
himselfe
against
her
,
and
would
haue
slaine
her
.
In
so
much
that
Calisto
was
constrained
to
flée
before
him
by
the
bushes
,
and
to
issue
out
of
the
wood
,
and
go
to
Iupiter
,
which
at
that
time
was
in
the
citie
of
Pelage
.
Are
has
pursued
Calisto
his
mother
vntill
he
came
within
the
citie
,
and
so
forth
entred
after
her
into
the
Pallace
,
and
held
in
his
hands
two
great
round
stones
.
When
Calisto
entred
into
the
pallace
,
by
aduenture
she
encountred
and
mette
with
Iupiter
,
whom
she
knew
:
and
she
knéeled
downe
on
the
earth
before
him
,
and
required
him
with
afrayed
spirite
,
that
he
would
do
her
iustice
of
her
sonne
that
would
slea
her
.
Iupiter
that
nothing
knewe
Calisto
,
for
asmuch
as
she
was
euil
clothed
and
halfe
wilde
and
sauage
,
behelde
the
chylde
,
and
made
him
be
taken
,
and
after
he
demaunded
Calisto
what
she
was
?
Sir
(
said
she
)
I
am
'
Calisto
,
that
for
thy
sinne
was
long
since
banished
out
of
my
religion
.
I
haue
had
this
childe
of
thy
séede
,
such
as
thou
seest
,
this
is
thy
sonne
.
I
haue
nourished
him
seuen
yeares
in
the
forrest
among
wilde
beasts
.
He
now
would
slea
me
,
for
asmuch
as
I
haue
angred
him
:
I
pray
shée
saue
my
life
.
When
Iupiter
heard
these
wordes
of
Calisto
,
he
was
right
glad
and
ioyous
,
for
it
was
sayd
that
she
was
dead
;
and
he
comforted
her
the
best
wise
he
could
.
After
that
he
called
Archas
,
and
made
the
peace
betwéene
him
and
his
mother
,
and
did
cause
him
to
be
clothed
and
reteyned
him
in
his
palace
.
And
thenceforth
the
same
Archas
gouerned
him
so
wel
and
so
wisely
,
that
at
the
prayer
and
request
of
the
Pelagiens
,
Archas
was
made
king
of
the
countrey
.
CHAP.
IX
.
¶
How
Titan
assayled
by
warre
his
brother
Saturne
,
for
as
much
as
he
had
not
put
to
death
all
his
Children
males
.
&c.
IN
this
time
that
the
young
Archas
was
crowned
king
of
Pelage
,
and
that
he
named
the
Cytie
Archadia
after
his
name
,
the
king
Saturne
was
so
great
,
and
so
puissaunt
,
that
for
to
ample
and
increase
the
splendor
of
his
natiuity
,
he
named
himselfe
Saturne
sonne
of
heauen
,
and
of
earth
.
But
then
as
he
began
to
study
how
and
by
what
maner
hée
might
exalt
the
splendour
of
his
felicitie
by
diuine
misteries
,
fortune
turned
her
backe
to
him
warde
.
And
as
there
is
nothing
in
earth
that
may
abide
and
endure
:
so
it
happend
that
Tytan
was
all
acertained
,
that
the
quene
Cibell
had
diuerse
men
children
that
she
did
cause
to
be
kepte
secretly
,
and
so
had
saued
their
liues
.
Boccace
that
recounteth
this
history
,
in
the
fourth
booke
of
the
genealogie
of
the
goddes
,
sayth
not
by
what
meane
.
Titan
knewe
this
thing
alwaye
,
eyther
by
suspection
or
by
enuy
that
he
had
of
the
glorye
of
Saturne
his
Brother
,
or
by
secret
aduertisement
,
Vnder
this
colour
,
he
determined
in
his
courage
,
that
he
woulde
assayle
Saturne
by
armes
,
and
for
this
cause
he
did
assemble
on
a
daye
al
his
sonnes
,
and
them
required
,
that
they
would
ayde
and
helpe
him
to
get
the
land
of
Crete
,
saying
that
hée
woulde
make
warre
against
Saturne
his
Brother
:
and
that
by
right
and
iuste
tytle
he
had
good
cause
,
for
he
had
not
put
to
death
dyuerse
men
children
that
his
wife
Cibell
had
conceyued
of
his
séede
,
like
as
he
had
promised
and
sworne
.
The
children
of
Titan
,
the
one
was
Lycaon
:
that
at
this
time
was
no
longer
wolf
nor
king
of
Arcadia
,
another
had
to
name
Tiphon
and
was
king
of
Sycilie
and
of
Cipres
:
the
thyrd
was
called
Briarius
,
and
was
king
of
Nericos
,
the
fourth
was
named
Ceon
,
and
was
king
of
the
Ile
of
Cea
,
the
fifth
was
named
Egeon
,
king
of
the
Sea
Egee
,
and
of
the
Ile
desart
,
and
the
sixt
was
named
Eperion
,
king
of
Plipheros
.
When
they
had
heard
the
will
of
their
father
,
that
had
purueyed
them
all
these
Realmes
,
that
hee
had
conquered
after
his
departing
out
of
Crete
,
they
desiring
to
please
him
,
and
coueting
the
recoueraunce
of
their
auncient
heritages
,
that
were
then
of
great
renowme
,
sayde
to
him
as
by
one
voyce
,
that
they
were
readie
to
accomplish
his
good
pleasure
,
and
to
go
into
Crete
with
armed
hande
,
and
sware
that
they
should
constraine
Saturne
to
séeke
and
fetch
his
sonnes
,
and
persecute
them
with
his
hand
vnto
death
.
The
olde
Titan
had
in
his
heart
great
ioy
,
when
he
behelde
the
frée
and
great
courages
of
his
sonnes
.
And
there
they
promised
and
sware
togither
,
that
they
all
should
imploy
them
to
the
recoueraunce
of
their
heritages
.
After
which
communication
,
they
ordayned
in
such
wise
,
that
they
gathered
them
togither
at
the
port
of
Sicill
,
and
sent
vnto
their
Lordships
to
assemble
men
of
Armes
,
and
of
warre
.
They
went
and
made
such
diligence
,
and
so
exployted
,
that
there
were
assembled
great
armour
and
harnesse
,
and
much
people
at
the
sayd
port
.
And
when
the
day
was
come
,
they
so
desired
to
labour
this
matter
,
that
they
departed
from
Sicill
with
a
great
host
,
and
tooke
the
Sea
,
and
so
made
their
iourneys
with
good
spéede
,
that
in
fewe
dayes
they
sayled
vnto
Crete
,
at
the
port
arriued
and
tooke
land
.
And
then
entring
fiercely
into
the
land
,
they
destroyed
and
wasted
all
afore
them
so
cruelly
,
and
continued
in
their
warre
so
mortally
,
that
they
came
vnto
the
Citie
of
Crete
,
where
King
Saturne
dwelled
and
was
resident
:
and
then
Saturne
was
aduertised
of
their
comming
and
discent
.
And
Titan
that
might
no
further
passe
without
battaile
or
assault
,
sent
to
Saturne
a
letter
,
whereof
the
tenour
followeth
.
O
Saturne
glutted
with
worldly
he
●our
,
and
couetous
of
glorie
:
for
as
much
as
thou
art
occupter
of
the
seignorie
that
by
right
belongeth
to
me
Titan
thy
Lord
and
elder
brother
:
furthermore
,
because
thou
art
fals●ie
periured
,
for
thy
wife
hath
diuerse
men
children
that
thou
hast
not
put
to
death
,
in
like
wise
as
thou
wert
bound
:
knowe
that
I
am
come
to
take
possession
of
thy
kingdome
,
not
appertaining
to
thee
,
but
to
me
.
Wherefore
,
come
to
mercie
,
and
méeke
thy selfe
to
grace
.
Or
else
make
thée
sure
of
thy
person
,
for
if
it
be
possible
for
me
,
I
will
come
and
haue
reason
of
thée
.
When
Saturne
had
read
this
letter
,
as
a
man
all
amazed
,
sent
for
his
wife
Cibell
,
and
tooke
her
apart
,
and
adiured
and
charged
her
to
say
the
truth
,
and
tell
him
what
shee
had
done
with
his
children
.
With
this
charge
the
poore
Ladie
chaunged
colour
,
and
séeing
that
she
was
constrayned
to
say
the
truth
,
shée
saide
:
Sir
,
thou
knowest
that
I
am
a
woman
,
the
heart
of
a
woman
naturally
doth
workes
of
pitie
.
Had
not
I
béene
in
nature
an
abhominable
monster
,
if
I
should
haue
deuoured
with
my
hande
the
children
of
my
wombe
?
where
is
that
mother
that
will
murther
her
children
?
Certes
,
my
hand
was
neuer
man-slear
,
nor
neuer
shall
be
.
I
haue
erred
against
thy
commaundement
,
in
the
fauour
of
nature
:
and
since
it
must
néedes
be
so
,
I
had
leuer
to
bee
murthered
then
a
murtherer
:
and
to
be
named
pitious
,
then
cruell
,
for
murther
is
crueltie
appertaining
to
vnreasonable
beastes
,
and
to
tyrants
:
and
pitie
is
naturally
appertaining
to
a
woman
.
And
therefore
I
confesse
to
haue
borne
thrée
sonnes
,
conceyued
of
thy
séede
,
which
I
haue
caused
to
bee
nourished
secretly
:
but
demaund
me
no
further
,
for
where
they
bée
,
they
shall
liue
,
as
long
as
it
pleaseth
fortune
,
will
Titan
or
not
:
and
there
is
no
death
whereof
any
woman
may
bée
tormented
with
,
that
shall
make
the
places
to
bée
discouered
where
they
be
.
Saturne
hearing
these
wordes
of
his
wife
,
was
so
astonished
,
that
hée
wist
not
what
to
aunswere
.
Notwithstanding
,
for
the
better
,
he
assembled
all
the
wise
men
of
his
Citie
,
and
to
them
said
:
My
brethren
and
friends
,
what
is
best
to
be
done
?
Titan
my
brother
hath
begunne
warre
in
this
Realme
:
my
wife
hath
confessed
,
that
shee
hath
receiued
of
mee
three
Sonnes
,
which
shee
hath
nourished
in
a
straunge
lande
,
vnder
the
colour
that
I
shoulde
not
slea
them
.
Titan
assayleth
mee
.
What
shall
wee
do
?
Syr
,
aunswered
the
wise
men
,
where
force
is
enhaunced
by
ouer
great
presumption
,
there
must
bee
policie
to
conduct
wiselie
,
and
to
put
the
hande
to
withstande
it
.
Thou
hast
a
strong
Citie
,
and
fulfilled
with
great
people
:
thou
art
wise
for
to
gouerne
them
:
put
thy selfe
in
armes
,
and
take
no
regarde
to
the
quarell
of
Titan.
A
man
is
not
woorthie
to
bee
a
King
,
but
if
it
be
in
his
vertue
and
gentle
manners
.
Crete
was
neuer
Realme
but
nowe
.
Titan
hath
béene
all
his
lyfe
inclined
to
vyces
,
and
is
all
wrapped
in
sinne
,
in
which
purpose
hee
séeketh
to
come
to
thy
Crowne
▪
If
hee
extoll
himselfe
,
thou
must
debase
and
put
him
downe
.
This
is
the
remedie
,
helpe
thy selfe
,
and
we
shall
helpe
thee
.
He
that
flyeth
,
causeth
his
enemies
,
to
chase
him
.
Thus
nowe
it
may
not
be
eschewed
,
but
wee
must
withstande
and
assault
our
enemie
,
and
that
couragiouslie
.
For
what
a
man
may
do
this
day
,
let
him
not
put
it
ouer
till
to
morrow
.
Arme
thée
then
well
and
surely
,
and
assayle
from
thy
Citie
thine
enemies
.
If
thou
so
do
,
thou
shewest
thy
courage
to
bée
aduaunced
greatly
,
,
and
not
lightly
to
bée
ouercome
by
any
:
and
so
thou
mayest
abate
somewhat
their
pride
and
presumption
.
If
thou
behaue
otherwise
thy selfe
,
and
let
them
take
their
rest
,
that
shall
bee
matter
and
cause
for
to
encourage
them
:
vpon
which
they
will
waxe
proud
,
hoping
to
come
to
their
purpose
,
which
shall
bee
to
thée
more
harming
then
auaylable
:
For
courage
and
hope
oft
tymes
(
men
say
)
make
men
to
attaine
to
become
conquerours
great
and
hie
.
Notwithstanding
,
thou
art
king
:
thy
will
be
accomplished
and
fulfilled
.
Saturne
aunswered
and
sayd
.
Brethren
and
friends
,
it
were
great
shame
to
vs
and
our
Citie
,
if
we
suffered
it
to
bée
dissipate
and
destroyed
.
It
is
of
force
that
the
warre
be
begunne
and
open
,
and
euerie
man
dispose
him
to
saue
his
worship
.
Titan
assayleth
mine
honour
,
and
requireth
my
dishonour
.
Since
it
must
bée
that
of
this
matter
the
armes
and
warre
bée
iudges
,
wee
shall
arme
vs
this
houre
,
and
pursue
the
intertainment
of
the
right
good
aduenture
of
Fortune
that
shall
come
to
vs
.
And
my
heart
telleth
mee
,
that
as
sodainlie
as
our
enemies
bee
entered
into
this
lande
,
as
sodainlie
wee
shall
make
them
to
go
and
issue
out
agayne
.
With
this
answere
all
the
wise
and
noble
men
of
Crete
tooke
great
pleasure
.
Then
Saturne
gaue
the
aunswere
to
the
Messenger
of
Titan
,
and
sayde
vnto
him
:
if
Titan
,
returned
not
within
two
houres
,
that
hee
would
come
and
take
the
battell
agaynst
him
.
With
this
aunswere
the
Messenger
returned
to
Titan
,
and
tolde
him
the
intention
of
Saturne
.
Titan
swore
then
that
hee
woulde
neuer
turne
backewarde
,
till
hee
had
attended
and
abiden
the
battaile
.
Saturne
was
a
man
of
great
valour
,
and
hie
will
.
When
the
Messenger
of
Titan
was
departed
,
hee
made
sownd
to
Armes
,
at
which
sownd
the
young
and
olde
armed
them
,
and
made
them
readie
.
What
shall
I
make
long
processe
?
in
short
tyme
they
were
readie
at
the
poynt
:
and
when
Saturne
sawe
that
his
enemyes
made
no
semblance
to
mooue
,
hee
went
and
ascended
into
his
Chayre
(
for
in
this
tyme
the
Kings
went
to
battaile
in
Chayres
.
)
After
hée
issued
out
of
his
Cittie
,
and
raunged
his
people
about
him
,
and
anon
after
hee
caused
them
to
march
agaynst
his
brother
Titan
,
&c.
As
soone
as
the
Titanoys
saw
the
Saturniens
come
,
they
were
right
glad
,
and
made
themselues
the
greatest
chéere
of
the
world
,
and
moued
themselues
ioyously
against
them
:
and
with
a
great
crie
,
they
had
great
shéelds
of
trée
,
maces
&
pollares
,
and
guisarmes
of
strange
fashions
,
and
they
were
all
on
foote
except
Titan
,
and
his
sons
,
which
as
kings
had
their
Curres
and
Chayres
,
in
which
they
were
brought
and
carryed
,
not
by
the
force
of
horse
,
but
by
the
puissaunce
of
men
.
They
approched
so
nigh
,
that
they
came
to
fighting
,
and
began
to
fall
to
worke
:
then
the
archers
of
king
Saturne
began
to
draw
and
shoote
,
and
made
the
Tytanoys
to
stay
and
stand
as
long
as
their
shot
dured
,
and
slew
and
hurt
many
of
them
.
When
the
shot
failed
,
the
Tytanoys
,
that
had
great
sorrow
for
to
be
so
serued
of
the
Saturnyens
,
ordered
themselues
again
,
and
swore
the
one
to
the
other
,
that
they
wold
be
auenged
,
and
came
forth
and
fought
hand
to
hand
:
in
which
they
bestirred
them
so
eagerly
,
that
for
the
noyse
and
dinne
that
their
axes
and
guisarmes
smote
vppon
their
shieldes
,
it
séemed
as
it
had
béene
thunder
.
At
the
encountering
then
the
battaile
was
right
fell
:
Lichaon
,
Egeon
,
Ceon
,
Tiphon
,
&
Encheladus
,
were
in
the
first
front
:
there
was
many
a
shield
broken
,
with
the
weight
of
clubs
and
polaxes
,
and
many
heades
broken
.
Ceon
and
Tiphon
,
at
the
beginning
maintained
themselues
right
valiantly
,
and
conducted
their
folke
all
within
the
battaile
by
the
rigour
of
their
strokes
,
insomuch
that
whom
they
met
of
the
Saturniens
,
they
beate
them
downe
.
By
their
well
doing
they
were
knowen
and
doubted
of
their
enemies
,
insomuch
that
Saturn
made
his
chaire
to
be
led
out
of
the
way
,
for
the
great
bruit
and
noyse
that
they
made
about
him
.
There
was
great
effusion
of
bloud
,
for
the
Tytanoys
did
what
they
could
to
haue
endured
in
their
bruit
and
crie
:
and
the
Saturniens
with
Saturne
laboured
for
to
abate
it
and
breake
it
.
And
so
the
comming
of
Saturne
was
cause
of
prowesse
vpon
prowesse
,
and
and
of
many
one
dead
,
and
they
intended
one
and
other
so
busily
to
their
worke
,
that
the
most
part
of
the
day
they
fought
so
,
that
none
might
glorie
for
victorie
,
nor
be
troubled
for
discomfiture
.
But
in
the
end
when
the
Tytanoys
sawe
the
sunne
decline
,
as
couetous
of
glorie
and
of
worshippe
,
at
one
crie
that
Titan
made
,
vpon
Saturne
,
Lichaon
and
Egeon
,
with
many
other
enclosed
about
him
(
he
being
from
his
company
,
his
chaire
broken
by
force
of
polaxes
)
and
gaue
him
many
wounds
:
and
finally
they
tooke
him
,
and
brought
many
of
the
Saturnyens
to
death
,
and
ouerthrew
them
in
discomfiture
.
And
that
worse
is
,
they
were
so
discouraged
,
when
they
vnderstoode
that
Saturne
was
taken
,
that
they
lost
the
vigors
and
strength
of
their
hearts
,
and
the
might
of
their
armes
,
&
turned
their
backs
and
fled
all
so
out
of
order
,
that
the
Titanoys
entred
with
them
into
the
Citie
,
and
tooke
it
,
and
wanne
it
without
any
resistance
,
beating
downe
the
people
,
with
great
murther
of
men
,
women
,
and
of
small
children
.
At
this
time
men
might
sée
the
Ladies
and
Matrones
of
Crete
,
take
the
dust
,
and
cast
it
into
the
ayre
,
and
runne
by
the
stréetes
,
nowe
here
,
and
now
there
,
all
without
kerchiefes
,
with
theyr
haire
hanging
about
their
heades
,
casting
away
their
attyre
,
and
their
little
Children
crying
after
them
.
The
wise
men
of
the
Towne
,
séemed
out
of
their
wittes
,
and
the
Citie
was
so
troubled
,
that
they
might
not
be
more
.
Among
all
other
,
Cibell
,
Vesca
,
and
Ceres
,
made
great
sorrow
likewise
,
without
ceasing
:
for
Titan
,
that
neuer
loued
them
,
came
then
into
the
pallace
,
and
put
in
prison
Saturne
and
his
wife
,
and
swore
they
should
neuer
depart
thence
,
till
they
had
put
to
death
all
their
sonnes
that
were
come
of
them
.
And
furthermore
,
Titan
did
cause
himselfe
to
be
crowned
king
of
Crete
.
So
auailed
not
the
infinite
praiers
and
orisons
that
Dame
Vesca
made
to
Titan
,
in
the
compassion
of
her
sonne
Saturne
,
and
of
Cibell
,
for
theyr
deliuerance
:
nor
the
fayre
speaking
of
Ceres
,
nor
the
teares
mooued
of
charitie
,
were
of
no
value
.
The
more
praiers
that
they
made
vnto
Titan
,
the
more
found
they
him
vncourteous
,
fellon
and
hard
hearted
.
Hee
did
execute
and
put
to
death
all
them
that
helde
or
were
appertaining
to
the
partie
of
Saturne
:
and
by
the
space
of
foure
dayes
vexed
and
troubled
Crete
,
in
robbing
and
shedding
the
bloud
of
the
Citizens
:
and
he
persecuted
not
onely
the
men
,
but
●o
women
and
children
,
and
tooke
theyr
goods
,
and
departes
among
them
that
helde
on
his
partie
.
When
Vesca
sawe
all
these
things
happen
in
the
Citie
,
and
that
her
sonne
Titan
gouerned
him
so
maliciouslie
,
and
alway
woorse
and
woorse
,
without
any
compassion
on
the
people
,
shée
came
to
the
prison
where
Saturne
and
Cibell
were
,
and
said
to
them
with
a
mouth
voyding
dolorous
sighes
.
Alas
my
children
what
will
ye
do
?
What
shall
become
of
you
?
How
shall
ye
be
saued
?
The
land
of
Crete
is
not
only
drowned
by
the
teares
and
wéeping
of
your
best
friendes
,
but
with
their
blood
,
and
with
the
blood
of
their
wiues
and
children
.
And
the
heart
of
Titan
is
so
terrible
hard
and
indured
,
that
ye
shall
die
here
in
miserable
paine
,
or
ye
must
put
your
sonnes
to
death
.
Since
it
is
so
,
it
is
better
that
they
be
put
to
death
,
and
that
ye
send
to
séeke
them
,
when
for
your
life
is
none
other
remedie
.
The
anger
of
Cibell
was
right
aspre
and
sharpe
,
to
heare
the
sorrowfull
tydings
,
insomuch
that
her
heart
fayled
,
so
as
Saturne
and
her
mother
thought
she
would
haue
dyed
When
she
was
come
againe
to
her selfe
,
she
cryed
and
said
.
Ha
my
mother
,
what
say
ye
to
vs
?
Haue
we
so
great
paine
for
to
kéepe
our
children
,
and
that
wee
should
this
houre
abandon
them
to
the
death
?
Shall
I
vse
treason
to
my
children
that
begin
to
flourish
in
right
cleare
fame
?
That
shall
neuer
be
(
if
it
please
the
goddes
)
I
had
leauer
die
.
Iupiter
my
sonne
hath
a
great
name
,
and
hath
wonne
the
loue
of
the
Pelagiens
,
and
of
the
Epiriens
:
all
the
worlde
prayseth
him
:
and
holdeth
him
one
of
the
valiauntest
men
of
the
world
,
he
is
my
sonne
,
I
shall
send
to
him
,
and
let
him
haue
knowledge
of
the
miserie
that
I
am
in
,
by
the
Damosell
that
bare
him
vnto
the
Mountaine
of
Oson
,
and
shall
require
him
of
succour
,
and
I
hope
that
he
is
a
man
of
so
hie
courage
,
and
so
fortunate
that
he
shall
succour
her
that
hath
done
him
that
merite
that
is
worthie
to
haue
his
succour
,
and
that
saued
him
in
his
tender
dayes
:
and
my
heart
telleth
me
that
hee
shall
receyue
by
this
tyding
a
right
great
ioy
,
in
knowledging
the
place
of
his
natiuitte
.
For
more
greater
ioy
hée
may
not
haue
come
to
him
,
then
to
knowe
that
hee
is
the
first
sonne
of
the
auncient
house
of
Crete
.
And
this
shal
turne
to
him
a
soueraigne
gladnesse
,
when
he
shall
see
thal
he
is
required
to
come
and
make
the
recouerance
of
his
father
and
mother
,
and
of
his
countrey
.
CHAP.
X
,
¶
Howe
Iupiter
with
the
ayde
of
King
Meliseus
of
Epire
,
deliuered
Saturne
his
father
,
and
Cibell
his
mother
,
out
of
the
prison
of
Titan
:
and
howe
hee
slue
Titan
in
battaile
.
WHen
Saturne
and
Vesca
had
heard
Cibel
so
speake
,
Vesca
sayd
,
that
her
aduise
was
right
good
,
and
Saturn
was
al
astonied
,
for
he
thought
that
Iupiter
,
that
he
had
séene
at
diuerse
times
with
King
Mei●seus
,
should
in
no
wise
be
his
son
,
so
hardly
hee
could
beléeue
it
,
and
giue
faith
vnto
the
words
of
Cibell
,
and
said
,
if
Iupiter
would
succour
him
,
he
were
the
man
to
do
it
,
and
that
he
was
content
that
Cibel
shuld
send
to
fetch
him
as
she
had
sayde
.
Then
Cibell
sent
for
the
Damosell
that
knewe
all
the
guiding
of
Iupiter
,
and
gaue
her
the
charge
to
go
vnto
him
,
and
to
dispatch
this
businesse
.
This
Damosell
ioyous
of
this
Ambassade
,
departed
secretlie
,
and
taryed
not
till
shee
came
vnto
the
house
of
Meliseus
,
and
finding
there
Iupiter
with
the
King
,
after
the
reuerence
made
,
she
addressed
her
spéech
to
Iupiter
,
and
saide
to
him
:
Iupiter
reioyce
and
bee
glad
,
I
bring
to
thée
tydings
of
gladnesse
.
For
among
other
sorrowes
,
fortune
that
hath
holde
●●ee
long
time
ignoraunt
,
and
not
knowing
the
place
of
thy
right
noble
natiuitie
,
hath
now
certainly
layde
open
the
discouerture
and
knowledge
of
the
same
ignorance
,
and
will
that
thou
knowe
,
that
thou
art
the
first
sonne
and
heyre
of
the
King
Saturne
,
and
of
Dame
Cibell
.
The
King
Saturne
thy
father
,
as
euery
man
knoweth
long
since
made
an
oath
vnto
his
brother
Titan
,
that
hee
would●
slea
all
his
children
males
that
should
come
of
his
séede
:
for
which
cause
the
day
of
thy
natiuitie
,
he
commaunded
that
thou
shouldest
be
put
to
death
:
but
thy
mother
had
pitie
of
thée
,
and
for
to
saue
thy
life
she
sent
thée
secretly
vnto
this
house
,
giuing
thy
father
Saturne
to
vnderstand
,
that
she
had
done
execution
on
thée
.
And
so
for
to
eschue
the
furors
of
thy
father
,
thou
hast
béene
here
nourished
all
thy
dayes
,
and
knowest
not
thy selfe
what
thou
wert
,
and
nowe
thou
art
certaine
.
What
ioy
is
this
to
thée
?
certainly
great
.
And
thou
oughtest
to
go
ioyously
vnto
thy
father
and
mother
,
presenting
thy selfe
vnto
their
grace
:
if
it
were
not
that
after
these
tydings
of
ioy
,
I
must
néedes
shewe
vnto
thée
(
Iupiter
)
other
tydings
:
and
that
is
this
.
Thy
mother
that
hath
saued
thée
,
thy
vncle
Titan
holdeth
her
in
pryson
,
with
Saturne
,
for
that
that
she
hath
nourished
thée
:
and
hée
hath
ouercome
and
vanquished
thy
father
in
battaile
latelie
,
and
taken
from
him
his
Realme
:
and
yet
more
,
hee
will
put
them
to
death
.
Wherefore
they
pray
and
require
thée
,
that
thou
haue
pittie
of
them
:
and
that
thou
wilt
employ
thée
to
go
and
deliuer
them
out
of
the
daunger
that
they
be
in
at
this
day
.
The
King
Meliseus
and
Iupiter
hearing
these
tydings
of
the
Damosell
,
maruayled
them
right
greatly
:
and
Iupiter
was
right
ioyous
when
he
had
vnderstoode
,
that
he
was
sonne
of
King
Saturne
:
and
on
that
other
side
,
he
was
sore
vexed
of
the
troubling
of
Crete
,
and
thanked
the
Damosell
.
And
after
that
he
turned
him
vnto
the
king
,
and
said
to
him
:
Sira
yee
may
nowe
knowe
and
vnderstande
,
what
I
am
,
and
of
what
house
,
as
this
Damosell
witnesseth
.
My
father
and
my
mother
be
in
the
hands
of
their
enimies
:
I
pray
you
in
their
fauour
,
that
ye
will
helpe
me
to
succor
them
:
and
that
we
go
hastily
,
oppressing
him
that
hath
oppressed
them
:
&
I
haue
a
singular
hope
and
trust
in
fortune
,
that
she
will
helpe
vs
.
Faire
sonne
(
aunswered
Meliseus
)
knowe
that
I
haue
more
ioy
in
the
recoueraunce
of
thy
lynage
then
I
can
shew
or
make
semblant
of
,
and
in
signe
of
this
,
I
promise
to
helpe
thée
asmuch
as
in
me
is
possible
.
And
then
Iupiter
assured
the
Damosel
,
and
swore
vnto
her
,
that
he
would
put
him
in
armes
against
Titan
:
and
had
her
returne
vnto
Saturne
and
Cibel
,
and
to
comfort
them
in
hope
of
right
short
succour
.
The
damosel
departed
from
thence
,
with
the
words
of
Iupiter
,
and
returned
in
to
Crete
,
and
told
vnto
Saturne
and
Cibell
,
all
that
she
had
doone
.
Anon
after
the
Damosell
was
departed
,
Iupiter
sent
for
Archas
his
sonne
hastily
,
with
the
Arcadiens
,
and
also
sent
for
the
Epiriens
and
the
Parthenyens
,
with
them
of
the
Citie
of
Analcre
.
All
these
people
loued
Iupiter
with
great
loue
,
and
came
at
his
commaundement
in
great
number
of
men
of
warre
.
Iupiter
welcomed
them
as
wel
as
he
could
,
and
told
them
the
cause
why
he
had
sent
for
them
:
and
tolde
them
that
he
was
Sonne
vnto
king
Saturne
.
After
these
things
he
did
cause
to
be
made
ready
all
things
that
were
necessarie
vnto
his
Host
:
and
so
they
departed
from
the
Citie
of
Oson
,
with
a
right
fayre
companye
of
men
of
armes
,
vnto
the
number
of
six
thousand
fighting
men
:
and
so
well
sped
,
that
in
short
time
he
brought
them
within
a
mile
nigh
the
Citie
of
Crete
.
And
there
Iupiter
would
tary
vpon
the
toppe
of
a
Mountayne
,
and
called
to
him
his
s●●●e
Archas
that
then
had
but
thirtéene
yeare
of
age
,
but
he
was
right
wise
and
well
bespoken
,
and
gaue
him
in
charge
,
that
he
should
go
into
Crete
to
giue
summons
vnto
the
king
Titan
,
that
he
shuld
go
out
of
the
Citie
,
and
deliuer
to
him
his
father
Saturne
,
with
his
mother
Cibell
.
The
young
Archas
(
that
was
hardye
and
hadde
his
heart
highe
enhaunsed
)
with
the
word
of
his
father
went
vnto
Crete
to
the
King
Titan
,
to
whome
he
gat
him
to
be
presented
,
and
sayd
vnto
him
these
wordes
that
folow
:
Titan
,
I
come
vnto
thée
in
the
obeysance
of
my
father
Iupiter
,
first
sonne
of
King
Saturne
,
that
thou
holdest
in
captiuitie
.
He
hath
béene
aduertised
of
oppression
that
thou
hast
doone
in
the
personne
of
his
Father
and
of
his
mother
,
and
the
death
of
their
sonnes
:
he
signifieth
to
thée
by
me
,
that
he
is
sonne
of
Saturne
,
and
that
he
is
as
much
thine
enemy
as
thou
to
hi●
soui●●●art
enemie
.
Vpon
which
,
I
thée
●●●non
as
legat
once
,
twice
,
thrice
,
that
thou
yéelde
this
Cic●io
vnto
his
Father
King
Saturn●
,
and
that
as
hastely
as
thou
hast
entred
therein
,
likewise
that
thou
depart●
.
〈◊〉
do
(
aunswered
Tytan
)
thou
tellest
me
tydings
that
be
full
of
pleasures
,
and
ob●●ltation
,
by
the
which
,
I
knowe
by
thy
wordes
,
that
Saturne
hath
a
sonne
yet
li●ring
:
nor
by
this
meane
.
I
sée
clearely
,
and
so
seeth
all
the
world
,
that
by
good
and
iust
quarell
I
am
made
king
of
this
〈…〉
Iupiter
thy
father
knew
,
that
I
doubt
him
not
,
nor
set
nothing
at
all
by
his
comming
:
and
also
that
I
will
nothing
do
after
his
commaundement
,
Titan
,
(
sayd
Archas
)
for
asmuch
as
thou
abidest
in
this
will
,
I
will
no
more
at
this
time
trouble
thee
:
Make
good
watch
:
Iupiter
is
héereby
,
that
tarieth
for
none
otherwise
,
but
answer
from
thée
,
for
〈◊〉
his
indeuour
to
recouer
this
Citie
.
With
this
word
departed
Archas
from
the
presence
of
Titan
,
and
returned
againe
vnto
his
father
.
When
Iupiter
heard
the
answer
of
Titan
he
was
full
of
gladnes
,
for
he
desired
nothing
but
for
to
be
in
armes
,
and
concluded
with
his
people
,
this
on
the
〈◊〉
we
he
would
assault
the
citie
,
in
case
that
〈◊〉
furnished
on
him
to
battaile
,
A●on
were
there
〈…〉
and
leaues
,
and
tabernacles
:
the
O●●●
〈◊〉
the
A●tadiens
and
the
Epiriens
,
laye
vpon
the
agré
ver●●le
and
made
their
hoste
to
watche
:
Titan
was
then
in
Crete
.
And
it
is
to
wit
,
when
Archas
was
departed
〈◊〉
his
presence
he
assembled
all
his
sonnes
,
〈…〉
these
〈◊〉
which
were
to
the
pleasant
and
agréeable
〈◊〉
For
they
desired
nothing
but
strife
and
debate
,
and
assured
themselues
to
haue
victory
of
Iupiter
,
as
well
as
they
had
of
Saturne
.
In
the
same
houre
they
sente
foure
spies
,
to
espie
the
number
of
their
enimies
〈◊〉
made
ready
their
harnesse
:
these
spies
wente
so
fa●re
,
that
the
sawe
the
host
of
Iupiter
,
ma●●
their
report
to
Titan
of
the
place
where
his
enimies
were
;
and
of
what
number
of
people
they
were
.
After
the
report
of
the
said
spies
,
Titan
concluded
,
for
asmuch
as
his
enemie
were
but
a
〈◊〉
from
the
Citie
,
that
there
shuld
make
them
readie
,
and
go
to
battaile
against
them
,
on
the
moste
early
.
The
night
passed
fast
,
and
the
●ay
came
o●
,
and
then
aboue
the
sunne
rising
Titan
mounted
vppon
his
●haire
that
was
right
ri●h
,
and
made
his
Titanoys
to
range
in
battaile
,
and
left
an
hundred
within
the
Citie
,
for
to
kéepe
it
from
Rebellion
,
or
from
treason
,
and
tooke
all
the
other
●●th
him
vnder
his
conduct
,
and
of
his
sonne●
and
his
espies
,
&c.
Iupiter
,
that
was
not
idle
,
had
the
same
houre
set
all
his
men
in
or●er
:
and
had
then
brought
all
his
folke
,
into
a
faire
plaine
,
hoping
of
battaile
.
And
this
Titan
had
not
farre
ridden
,
but
the
sawe
the
hoste
or
Iupiter
,
for
this
plaine
was
at
disc●uer
〈◊〉
sides
,
and
as
farre
as
each
might
sée
other
,
each
of
them
full
of
ioy
,
enforced
him
to
make
shouts
and
cries
,
and
with
great
courage
they
marched
the
one
against
the
other
,
vnto
the
ioyning
and
smiting
of
stroakes
.
Then
Iupiter
〈◊〉
himselfe
in
the
front
of
the
battaile
,
and
〈◊〉
his
bow
in
his
hand
,
and
his
〈◊〉
by
his
side
,
by
his
s●●ting
began
a
〈◊〉
that
was
right
fierce
:
for
on
the
〈◊〉
and
the
other
,
there
were
right
good
archers
,
and
many
●a●ters
of
polished
stones
,
that
failed
neuer
:
and
that
〈◊〉
the
cause
of
the
death
of
many
.
When
the
shot
and
casting
of
stones
failed
,
they
began
to
go
together
〈…〉
,
and
then
began
of
mortall
fighting
hand
to
hand
,
that
was
so
〈◊〉
that
the
breaking
of
the
speares
and
the
this
f●es
〈…〉
welles
of
Crete
,
and
〈◊〉
to
the
cares
of
〈◊〉
and
of
Cibell
,
at
the
noyse
whereof
they
began
to
reioyn
,
for
they
had
a
good
hope
that
Iupiter
would
obtaine
the
victorie
against
Titan.
This
〈◊〉
Vesca
:
we●●●
vpper
vppon
a
high
Tower
that
shee
might
sée
into
the
flée
〈◊〉
and
there
shée
same
the
fighting
of
the
battaile
.
Th●●
ha●●●
Iupiter
his
〈◊〉
in
his
●ne
hand
,
and
his
sh●●ke
in
the
other
,
and
with
his
sword
h●e
smote
into
the
thickest
of
his
Enemies
,
and
with
his
shield
hee
saued
himselfe
from
their
●●●ies
.
And
with
one
stroke
of
his
sword
,
he
diuided
the
bodye
of
Enceladus
,
one
of
the
sonnes
of
Titan
,
and
cast
him
on
the
ground
at
the
féete
of
the
Titanoys
,
that
were
right
sory
for
the
death
of
their
felow
.
Iupiter
assayled
them
right
sharply
,
and
one
cried
slea
slea
:
but
he
that
so
cryed
was
slaine
anon
by
the
hands
of
Iupiter
,
that
destroyed
the
blood
of
his
aduersaries
.
He
was
strong
,
fierce
,
young
and
boystrous
:
and
of
high
enterprise
.
He
defended
him
vigorously
as
a
Lyon
,
mightily
as
an
Olephant
,
and
egerly
as
a
Tiger
,
and
intended
not
onely
vnto
the
defence
of
his
body
:
but
to
saue
and
reskew
all
them
that
were
in
peril
vnder
his
charge
:
he
did
meruailous
things
,
on
all
sides
the
noyse
and
bruit
doubled
and
redoubled
about
him
.
The
Titanoys
began
to
be
ouerthrowen
by
great
routes
:
one
fell
on
his
shoulders
,
an
other
on
his
shéelde
,
and
he
charged
so
sore
vpon
them
,
that
his
strokes
might
not
be
sustained
of
men
,
they
were
so
strong
and
puissant
.
&c.
This
battell
was
cruell
and
hardye
at
beginning
for
both
the
two
parties
,
&
there
were
many
of
the
Titanoys
,
of
Arcadiens
,
and
of
the
Epiriens
hurt
,
dead
and
cast
vnder
foote
.
Archas
was
there
accompanied
with
fiftie
Arcadiens
appointed
vnto
the
guard
of
his
body
,
for
asmuch
as
he
was
younge
:
and
yet
he
made
and
put
himselfe
to
the
armes
.
Meliseus
fayled
not
,
nor
Titan
,
Lycaon
,
Egeon
:
on
the
other
side
also
,
eche
man
did
his
best
that
he
might
.
I
cannot
say
how
many
men
lay
dead
on
the
grounde
,
us
how
oftentimes
the
one
set
vpon
the
other
:
but
ye
shall
vnderstand
that
there
was
none
comparable
vnto
Iupiter
,
in
strength
,
in
leading
his
men
,
nor
in
prowes
:
there
was
nothing
to
him
impossible
.
He
ouercame
the
ouercommers
:
he
flewe
the
flears
:
he
smote
downe
the
smyters
:
he
put
himselfe
so
farre
foorth
,
and
in
so
many
places
in
the
battayle
of
the
Tytanoys
,
that
in
a
straight
he
came
and
found
Tytan
in
his
chaire
,
that
ouerthrew
the
Epiriens
with
stones
and
round
plumettes
,
that
he
cast
on
them
and
cryed
,
Titan
,
Titan
,
for
as
much
as
he
thought
that
he
fought
well
.
When
Iupiter
knewe
that
Titan
was
there
,
he
drewe
towarde
him
,
and
as
Titan
aduaunced
his
arme
,
for
to
smite
vpon
an
Epirien
,
Iupiter
lifted
vp
his
sword
,
and
charged
so
sore
vpon
his
arme
,
that
he
smote
it
off
,
and
departed
it
from
his
body
,
whereof
he
had
great
ioy
,
and
cried
,
Iupiter
,
Iupiter
:
and
Titan
so
hurt
,
had
great
sorrow
,
that
he
fell
downe
within
his
Chaire
.
At
this
time
the
Epiriens
began
to
courage
themselues
,
and
the
Titanoys
were
discouraged
.
Licaon
and
Egeon
were
there
fast
by
,
where
they
saw
their
fathers
arme
flie
into
the
field
:
then
they
began
to
assaile
Iupiter
,
as
men
dispayred
,
and
so
began
a
new
combate
,
where
much
blood
was
spilled
.
But
notwithstanding
the
fiercenesse
of
Licaon
that
had
Iupiter
long
time
in
hatred
,
forasmuch
as
he
had
taken
from
him
his
Lordship
,
Iupiter
followed
so
eagerly
to
put
Titan
to
foyle
,
that
he
brake
his
Chayre
into
péeces
,
by
the
helpe
●●
the
Epiriens
:
and
with
the
sword
that
he
smote
off
his
arms
,
he
departed
the
life
from
the
bodie
of
the
vnhappie
Titan
,
by
a
mortall
stroke
that
he
gaue
vnto
his
heart
;
〈◊〉
then
bent
he
his
indeuour
and
prowesse
to
persecute
Lica●●
〈◊〉
Egeon
,
that
had
giuen
to
him
many
strokes
and
〈◊〉
:
and
he
smote
with
his
sword
vpon
the
head
of
Licaon
so
fiercely
,
that
the
sword
went
to
his
heart
,
wherat
Egeon
had
so
great
sorrow
and
dread
,
that
he
fled
and
saued
him
from
the
skirmish
:
in
which
skirmish
the
Tita●ois
,
so
vnmeasurably
had
the
woorst
,
that
all
were
put
to
death
,
and
to
fight
in
the
fields
,
some
here
,
and
some
there
:
one
of
the
sonnes
of
Tit●●
named
Tiphon
,
séeing
the
discomfiture
,
came
vnto
Iupiter
,
and
sayd
:
Iupiter
,
●e
here
thine
enemie
:
flie
not
after
them
that
flie
:
it
shall
be
vnto
thee
more
honourable
to
fight
against
me
that
defieth
thée
,
then
to
run
after
the
fugiti●es
:
Neuer
yet
was
I
found
fléeing
before
mine
enemies
,
nor
yet
will
I.
Thou
hast
slaine
Titan
my
father
,
and
my
brother
is
slain
and
vanquished
by
force
and
strength
,
and
so
it
behoueth
that
this
Realme
must
be
thine
or
mine
:
and
now
let
vs
sée
who
shall
do
best
:
if
I
may
I
will
vanquish
thée
:
and
if
I
ouercome
thée
,
certainly
thou
shalt
not
●is
by
glai●e
nor
sworde
,
but
by
the
water
of
the
●ood
that
runneth
all
redde
,
and
dyed
by
the
blood
of
my
kinne
,
to
the
end
that
thou
drinke
of
the
blood
that
thou
hast
made
runne
out
of
their
bodyes
,
whereof
I
have
great
sorrow
and
griefe
:
for
by
the
course
of
nature
I
ought
to
take
displeasure
and
annoy
thereof
,
and
also
to
turne
to
great
dispight
the
displeasure
that
thou
hast
done
to
me
,
&c.
CHAP.
XI
.
¶
How
Iupiter
vanquished
in
the
field
Tiphon
,
and
cast
him
in
the
Riuer
,
&c.
THis
Tiphon
was
great
and
full
of
presumption
and
pride
:
when
he
had
saide
all
that
say
on
his
heart
,
Iupiter
that
had
then
beheld
&
vnderstood
him
,
answered
to
him
:
vassaile
,
hast
thou
no
knowledge
what
reason
and
right
the
gods
&
fortune
haue
done
for
me
?
Thou
art
strong
of
members
:
and
there
procéed
from
thy
heart
words
more
outragious
then
wise
,
and
forasmuch
as
thou
demandest
battel
,
thou
art
welcom
:
make
thée
ready
shortly
,
and
do
the
best
that
thou
canst
,
and
hast
thee
,
for
the
cause
requireth
it
.
With
this
word
Tiphon
smote
Iupiter
so
rudly
vpon
the
head
of
his
shield
,
that
hee
dare
away
a
great
●●arter
,
&
made
Iupiter
to
sloupe
with
the
right
leg
.
There
were
by
many
Epiriens
,
that
séeing
Iupiter
so
smitten
,
r●●
and
come
for
to
rescue
him
:
but
Iupiter
would
not
suffer
them
that
they
should
helpe
him
in
any
case
,
but
bad
Meliseus
and
A●chas
,
that
they
should
follow
the
chase
of
them
that
fled
.
And
thou
he
began
to
assa●●
Tiphon
,
by
great
vertue
●●●ce
,
in
such
wise
that
he
gaue
him
many
wounds
in
his
body
and
thus
began
the
battell
of
Tiphon
and
Iupiter
:
they
were
both
strong
and
able
in
the
craft
of
armes
,
they
charged
one
vpon
that
other
●olorously
and
eagerly
.
It
is
no
néed
that
I
declare
how
many
strokes
the
one
gaue
vnto
the
other
:
but
I
must
tel
how
Iupiter
so
fought
and
smote
his
enemie
,
that
he
tooke
from
him
his
sword
&
shéeld
:
and
when
he
was
in
that
point
,
he
charged
him
vpon
his
shoulders
by
force
of
his
arms
,
and
bare
him
to
the
riuer
that
was
all
died
with
the
bloud
of
dead
men
:
and
there
he
made
him
die
miserably
,
casting
him
into
the
flood
with
the
head
downeward
,
for
asmuch
as
he
had
menaced
Iupiter
with
such
a
death
.
What
shal
I
saye
more
of
this
battaile
?
after
the
death
of
Typhon
Iupiter
went
agayne
to
the
pursuit
of
his
enemies
,
vntill
the
sunne
began
to
decline
into
the
west
,
and
fo●●owed
on
by
great
slaughter
:
but
in
processe
of
time
when
he
saw
that
Titan
and
the
more
people
were
so
feeble
and
so
dispersed
by
the
fieldes
that
they
might
neuer
arise
againe
,
he
sownded
the
retrayte
,
and
assembled
his
folke
in
the
best
wise
he
might
,
and
after
he
tooke
the
right
way
to
the
Citie
,
hauing
great
ioye
and
e●●●tation
of
his
victorie
.
And
he
had
not
taryed
long
,
but
that
foure
Cytizens
of
Crete
came
vnto
him
,
and
to
tolde
him
,
that
al
they
of
the
party
of
Titan
were
fled
,
and
that
they
had
taken
out
of
prison
his
father
.
CHAP.
XII
.
¶
How
Iupiter
and
Saturne
reconcyled
themselues
together
:
and
how
Iupiter
,
by
commaundement
of
his
father
we●●●●●
to
destroy
the
King
Apollo
of
Paphos
,
and
of
the
●edicine
of
Esculapius
.
&c.
IVpiter
receyued
these
Citizens
and
their
tydings
in
right
great
g●a●●es
,
and
desiring
with
all
his
heart
to
be
with
his
father
and
mother
,
did
so
much
spéed
him
that
he
〈◊〉
into
Crete
:
Saturne
and
Cibel
,
with
V●●●●
,
were
at
the
ga●e
,
which
receyued
him
honourably
,
and
brought
him
vnto
the
Pal●ato
,
where
he
was
〈◊〉
with
the
king
Me●●●
and
A●●●●
,
in
〈◊〉
●●●●n
that
it
might
be
no
better
.
At
the
comming
of
Iupiter
many
teares
were
wept
for
ioy
,
by
dame
Cibell
and
Vesca
.
Cibell
kist
and
beclipt
often
times
her
sonne
.
And
all
they
of
the
countrie
came
thither
into
the
pallace
,
for
to
feast
and
worship
Iupiter
,
and
also
they
gaue
him
many
great
gifts
.
And
it
is
not
to
be
forgotten
,
how
Saturne
reconciled
himself
vnto
him
,
and
gaue
him
a
state
as
to
his
sonne
.
During
these
things
,
the
body
of
Titan
was
searched
among
the
dead
bodies
,
by
the
commandement
of
Saturne
,
and
there
was
made
for
him
his
obsequie
solemne
,
as
it
appertaineth
to
a
king
,
and
likewise
vnto
his
sonnes
that
were
found
dead
in
the
battaile
.
All
the
sonnes
of
Titan
were
not
perished
and
dead
in
the
battaile
:
for
among
all
other
,
Iopetus
and
Briareus
were
left
aliue
and
fled
:
That
is
to
say
,
Briareus
was
fled
into
an
Ile
of
Greece
named
Nericos
:
and
Iopetus
fled
into
a
part
of
Libie
,
where
be
inhabited
:
And
he
had
with
him
thrée
sonnes
that
he
had
by
his
wife
,
whereof
the
eldest
was
named
Athlas
,
the
second
had
his
name
Hesperus
,
and
the
third
named
himselfe
Prometheus
.
Athlas
dwelled
in
Libie
,
and
Hesperus
reigned
in
Spaigne
,
and
were
both
vanquished
by
Hercules
,
as
it
shall
be
saide
in
the
second
booke
.
For
to
hold
on
our
purpose
:
when
Saturne
and
Iupiter
had
doone
the
obsequies
of
the
Titanoys
,
tidings
came
to
Iupiter
,
that
Apollo
king
of
Paphos
had
taken
part
with
them
that
fled
from
the
battel
of
the
Titanoy
.
This
said
Apollo
had
made
aliances
with
Saturne
,
and
was
sonne
of
Iupiter
of
Artique
.
When
Iupiter
and
Saturne
heard
these
tidings
,
anon
Saturn
required
Iupiter
that
be
would
take
vengeance
on
Apollo
that
was
his
allie
,
and
that
he
would
destroy
his
enemies
.
At
the
request
of
Saturne
,
Iupiter
enterprised
the
warre
,
and
in
haste
he
went
and
besieged
the
Citie
of
Paphos
,
and
tooke
it
with
assault
,
and
put
to
sword
and
destruction
all
the
fugitiues
that
he
could
finde
:
and
more
ouer
,
he
spoyled
Apollo
of
al
hi●
riche●
,
and
of
his
Lordsh●●
,
leauing
him
so
nakedly
,
that
he
departed
from
Paphos
not
as
a
king
,
but
as
a
poore
beggar
▪
and
fortune
was
to
him
so
contrarie
,
that
he
was
constrained
to
kéepe
the
shéepe
of
king
Admetus
of
Thessaly
.
In
this
place
some
men
say
,
that
in
the
time
that
Iupiter
beganne
to
mount
in
his
reigne
,
and
to
embrace
honour
,
Esculapius
sonne
of
Apollo
,
which
was
right
expert
in
medicine
,
and
searching
one
day
his
aduentures
,
as
he
went
by
a
wood
side
,
hée
sawe
from
farre
,
where
an
hearde
man
with
his
little
horne
,
fought
against
the
basilisque
,
that
of
his
nature
slewe
the
people
onely
with
his
sight
.
When
Esculapius
sawe
this
,
hee
greatly
meruailed
,
and
tarried
,
and
he
had
not
long
abiden
,
but
that
the
heardman
had
ouercome
the
basilisque
,
and
constrained
him
to
withdraw
him
vpon
a
Rocke
that
was
there
nigh
by
.
Esculapius
was
all
amazed
with
this
thing
,
so
that
he
wist
not
what
to
say
:
for
he
thought
it
was
impossible
for
a
man
to
ouercome
one
so
mortall
a
beast
.
Then
when
that
the
basilisque
was
withdrawne
vpon
the
rocke
,
Esculapius
went
hastily
vnto
the
heardman
,
and
finding
that
he
had
on
his
head
a
chapellet
or
garland
made
of
many
diuerse
hearbs
and
flowers
,
he
iudged
incontinently
that
in
this
foresaide
garland
was
an
hearbe
of
such
vertue
that
kept
him
from
the
death
,
and
also
from
the
subtile
venime
of
the
basilisque
.
Then
he
intreated
so
,
that
the
heardman
or
shepheard
,
gaue
him
his
chapellet
or
garland
,
as
ignorant
of
the
vertue
thereof
:
and
then
the
saide
heardman
went
againe
for
to
assaile
the
basilisque
:
and
sodainely
with
one
proper
sight
of
his
eyes
,
the
poore
shepheard
fell
dead
vnto
the
earth
.
Esculapius
was
then
well
assured
,
that
hee
had
well
thought
that
in
the
chapellet
was
an
hearbe
that
suffised
to
withstand
against
the
malicious
interication
of
the
venemous
eyes
of
beasts
:
and
with
the
saide
chapellet
,
he
went
to
the
Rocke
,
and
fought
so
against
the
basilisque
that
hee
slew
him
.
Whereof
hee
had
so
great
say
,
that
a
heart
aspiring
to
worship
might
haue
no
more
.
When
he
had
thus
doone
,
he
went
vnto
the
heardman
,
and
hauing
pitie
on
him
,
tooke
all
the
heaths
one
after
another
,
wherof
the
chapellet
was
made
:
and
put
them
seuerally
each
by
himselfe
in
his
mouth
.
And
at
last
he
touched
onely
the
leaues
of
the
vertuous
hearbe
,
and
brused
it
in
his
mouth
,
so
putting
it
in
the
dead
mans
mouth
,
sodainely
he
rose
from
death
to
life
.
O
maruailous
vertue
of
an
hearbe
men
reade
that
by
the
same
hearbe
,
Hippolitus
(
which
came
vnto
his
death
by
the
meanes
of
his
stepmother
,
who
accused
him
falsely
)
afterward
was
raised
to
life
againe
,
and
after
hee
had
beene
long
dead
,
and
drawne
through
bushes
,
hedges
,
mountaines
&
thornes
,
when
his
bodie
was
found
,
and
they
that
found
him
laide
him
in
a
meddow
vpon
a
plat
of
hearbs
like
vnto
the
hearbe
wherof
is
spoken
before
,
by
vertue
of
the
same
his
wounds
were
healed
,
and
his
life
was
giuen
and
yeelded
vnto
him
againe
.
For
to
holde
on
the
matter
:
when
Esculapius
had
raised
the
heardman
or
sheapheard
,
hee
tooke
the
hearbe
and
the
basilisque
,
and
bare
them
vnto
the
Citie
of
Paphos
,
telling
his
aduenture
,
and
from
thenceforth
he
raised
men
from
death
to
life
,
by
vertue
of
the
hearbe
,
and
fought
and
ouercame
basilisques
.
And
for
this
cause
hee
gat
him
so
high
a
name
,
that
Iupiter
was
displeased
at
his
glorie
,
and
vndertooke
warre
against
him
,
and
slew
him
:
whereof
his
father
Apollo
tooke
so
great
sorrow
in
himselfe
,
that
he
enterprised
the
warre
against
Iupiter
,
but
Iupiter
ouercame
him
,
and
constrained
him
to
such
an
extremitie
,
that
for
to
hi●e
his
name
,
hee
went
and
serued
the
king
Admetus
of
Thessaly
,
as
is
sayde
before
.
And
thus
when
Iupiter
had
vanquished
Apollo
by
one
meane
or
by
other
,
he
returned
into
Crete
with
great
glory
,
and
found
there
Neptune
and
Pluto
his
brethren
,
and
Iuno
his
sister
,
that
made
him
good
cheare
.
This
Iuno
was
the
most
beautifull
woman
and
fairest
maide
in
all
the
countrey
.
After
the
returne
of
Iupiter
she
conuersed
with
him
certaine
space
of
time
,
albeit
they
discouered
not
their
mindes
at
this
time
,
And
in
processe
of
sinne
Iuno
returned
into
Partheny
,
with
the
other
virgins
which
she
had
bin
nourishe
with
&
there
abode
in
many
thoughts
and
desires
:
and
made
neuer
other
prayers
vnto
the
gods
,
but
that
they
onely
would
giue
here
grace
for
to
be
wife
vnto
her
brother
.
And
it
is
not
to
had
forgotten
,
that
as
she
was
strongly
set
in
loue
with
her
brother
Iupiter
,
as
much
or
more
was
Iupiter
firmely
in
loue
with
her
.
For
,
to
see
her
onely
(
after
that
he
had
sent
home
all
his
men
of
warre
into
their
owne
countreyes
,
and
that
he
had
established
his
father
Saturne
in
his
seignorie
and
Lordship
)
vnder
the
colour
of
deuotion
he
went
often
times
into
the
Citie
of
Parthenie
,
and
tooke
pleasure
to
be
with
her
,
&c.
CHAP.
XIII
.
¶
How
Iupiter
with
great
ioy
spoused
his
sister
Iuno
.
And
how
the
king
Saturne
beganne
warre
against
Iupiter
his
sonne
,
&c.
ANd
as
Iupiter
was
thus
busie
to
solicite
the
virgin
Iuno
in
the
City
Partheny
,
for
to
haue
the
better
occasion
to
abide
there
,
he
builded
a
Temple
,
and
didst
to
be
dedicated
vnto
his
mother
Cibel
,
and
at
last
did
make
an
image
or
statue
of
a
woman
in
royall
attyre
,
that
gaue
meate
vnto
many
small
images
of
little
children
,
in
remembrance
that
she
had
saued
the
life
to
her
children
.
And
when
this
temple
was
perfected
&
made
vnto
the
dedication
,
Saturn
&
Cibel
togither
came
thither
,
with
all
the
nobles
of
the
countrey
,
and
there
made
a
great
solemnitie
,
that
dured
15.
daies
in
great
gladnes
.
And
at
this
great
feast
and
gladnes
failed
not
Iupiter
nor
Iuno
,
for
about
the
ende
of
this
solemnitie
the
nobles
of
the
countrey
treated
their
marriage
,
and
the
priest
of
the
temple
of
Cibell
assured
and
betrothed
them
together
.
And
anon
after
,
in
the
same
temple
their
spousals
were
made
and
celebrated
,
with
so
great
glorie
,
ioy
,
and
triumph
,
that
it
is
not
possible
to
be
rehearsed
.
And
Iupiter
and
Iuno
lay
together
,
and
engendred
a
daughter
,
that
they
named
Phebe
.
The
Partheniens
for
memorie
of
this
marriage
,
founded
there
a
temple
,
wherein
they
set
the
image
of
Iuno
,
in
habite
of
a
maide
that
married
her
.
And
alway
after
that
same
day
that
Iupiter
wedded
Iuno
,
they
made
in
that
temple
an
annyuersarie
,
and
a
great
feast
,
which
was
helde
in
manner
of
a
wedding
.
After
all
these
things
,
Saturn
returned
into
Crete
,
and
Pluto
returned
into
a
part
of
Thessaly
,
where
he
founded
the
city
of
Helle
,
wherof
shall
be
spoken
in
the
second
booke
,
and
Neptune
returned
into
Athens
,
where
the
Atheniens
made
him
king
,
as
well
for
his
vertues
,
as
for
that
he
was
sonne
of
Saturne
,
at
that
time
the
most
renowmed
king
of
the
world
.
In
those
daies
,
when
Saturne
saw
him
quit
of
Titan
,
and
of
his
generations
,
and
that
he
saw
his
children
mount
from
lowe
places
into
reignes
of
high
Chaires
,
all
his
sorrowes
vanished
away
,
and
then
beganne
the
clearenesse
of
his
reigne
to
bee
peaceable
:
all
doubtes
,
all
dreades
,
all
suspitions
were
put
away
:
Hée
had
of
the
goods
of
Fortune
as
much
as
hee
woulde
:
None
was
then
so
hardie
that
durst
conspire
against
his
dominion
:
hée
founde
himselfe
in
peace
generall
.
And
it
is
to
bee
supposed
and
gathered
by
the
Reignes
of
his
time
,
that
hee
was
in
so
great
peace
and
tranquilitie
,
that
hee
might
haue
finished
and
ended
his
dayes
in
the
same
,
if
he
himselfe
had
not
sought
to
beginne
warre
:
for
hee
had
Iupiter
his
sonne
vnto
his
helpe
,
at
that
time
the
most
valiliant
in
armes
that
was
in
all
the
worlde
.
And
when
Saturne
sawe
him
thus
in
peace
a
long
time
,
it
happened
on
a
day
,
when
it
came
vnto
his
minde
,
that
his
God
Apollo
had
prognosticated
,
that
this
Iupiter
shoulde
put
him
out
of
his
Realme
,
sodenly
there
began
to
engendre
in
him
a
mortall
hate
against
Iupiter
that
had
doone
vnto
him
so
manye
good
déedes
.
And
séeing
that
euerye
man
helde
him
in
loue
,
and
was
busie
to
please
him
,
he
was
the
more
incensed
,
and
gaue
credence
vnto
his
cursed
prognostication
:
and
so
he
suffred
himselfe
to
bee
intangled
with
so
great
a
follye
,
that
he
coulde
neuer
drawe
it
out
after
:
and
thus
he
returned
vnto
his
auncient
sorrowes
,
and
fantasies
,
in
such
wise
that
he
made
them
appeare
outward
.
&c.
When
they
of
Crete
sawe
Saturne
so
troubled
,
the
most
priuie
of
his
secrete
councell
endeuoured
to
comfort
him
:
but
it
helped
nought
,
nor
they
coulde
not
gette
from
his
mouthe
the
cause
of
such
melancholye
,
vnto
the
tyme
that
hée
hadde
determined
in
his
hearte
that
he
woulde
persecute
vnto
the
death
his
sonne
Iupiter
.
And
then
he
did
cause
to
assemble
his
Princes
and
his
councellours
,
and
said
to
them
:
I
charge
and
adiure
you
all
,
by
the
names
of
all
our
glorious
goddes
,
that
ye
saye
to
mée
the
trouth
,
and
aduise
,
mée
what
thing
shall
,
or
ought
a
king
to
do
with
a
man
that
he
doubteth
,
by
a
diuine
aunswere
that
hath
béene
sayde
to
him
,
that
this
man
shall
put
him
out
of
his
reygne
and
Kingdome
.
When
they
of
Crete
hadde
vnderstoode
the
charge
and
adiuration
of
the
King
,
they
assembled
themselues
at
a
councell
,
and
there
they
ordeyned
,
and
appointed
one
,
that
for
all
the
other
should
haue
charge
to
giue
this
aunswere
.
Syr
,
the
councell
knoweth
that
long
since
ye
hadde
an
aunswer
of
your
God
conteyning
that
ye
had
engendred
a
sonne
that
should
put
you
out
of
your
reygne
:
and
that
dame
Cibell
that
time
was
deliuered
of
Iupiter
:
the
counsel
prayeth
you
,
that
ye
will
consider
,
howe
what
time
ye
were
depryued
of
your
crowne
,
and
hadde
lost
it
,
hée
deliuered
you
,
and
made
you
quit
of
all
your
enemies
.
If
the
cause
of
your
charge
and
adiuracion
touch
not
this
matter
,
the
councell
is
of
opinion
,
that
if
the
king
haue
puissance
and
might
ouer
him
that
he
doubteth
,
and
that
he
haue
cause
euident
,
a
king
then
ought
to
make
him
sure
from
that
man
,
and
frée
from
daungers
.
Certes
,
sayd
Saturne
,
the
aduice
of
the
counsell
is
reasonable
enough
:
and
for
asmuch
as
I
must
declare
to
you
,
and
say
to
you
what
I
meane
:
I
am
the
King
that
I
speake
of
,
and
the
man
that
I
doubte
,
is
Iupiter
my
sonne
:
him
I
feare
and
dread
much
more
then
the
death
,
in
so
much
that
I
maye
not
endure
,
nor
take
rest
for
him
:
For
sléeping
I
dreame
that
he
riseth
against
me
,
and
assayleth
me
in
armes
,
with
a
great
multitude
of
Arcadiens
,
and
of
Epyriens
,
and
resteth
conqueror
and
victorious
ouer
me
:
and
,
waking
,
I
haue
alwaye
mine
eares
open
for
to
hearken
and
espie
,
if
he
be
aboute
to
come
on
me
with
men
of
armes
:
and
thus
I
can
haue
no
solace
,
pleasure
,
nor
reast
,
and
am
a
man
lost
.
This
considered
:
I
will
that
he
be
dead
:
and
I
take
the
culp
and
sinne
vpon
me
.
And
,
I
wil
that
ye
know
,
that
I
am
your
king
,
and
that
ye
to
me
owe
obeysaunce
:
and
for
that
,
I
commaund
you
,
vpon
payne
of
death
,
that
there
be
not
one
man
that
is
so
hardy
to
withsaye
any
thing
contrary
to
my
will
,
and
,
that
each
of
you
be
to
morrow
found
readie
in
armes
before
this
Pallace
,
for
to
succour
and
serue
me
in
this
worke
,
which
is
the
greatest
thing
that
euer
shall
come
to
me
.
CHAP.
XIIII
.
¶
How
they
of
Crete
,
when
they
had
heard
the
commaundement
of
Saturne
,
were
sore
troubled
and
greeued
:
and
how
he
gathered
his
forces
against
Iupiter
his
sonne
.
WHen
they
of
Crete
had
hearde
the
resolution
of
Saturne
,
they
were
greatly
abashed
:
for
they
knewe
well
,
that
Saturne
tooke
this
matter
greatly
to
his
heart
,
and
that
he
was
a
terrible
man
to
offend
:
And
so
they
knew
,
that
wrongfully
he
willed
the
death
of
his
sonne
Iupiter
,
that
had
restored
him
to
his
Lordship
by
prowesse
and
valiance
.
Many
there
were
that
went
into
an
other
kingdome
,
because
they
would
not
be
with
the
father
against
the
sonne
,
nor
with
the
sonne
against
the
Father
.
But
there
was
no
man
that
durst
be
so
hardy
to
replye
against
Saturne
,
nor
say
that
he
did
euill
,
for
they
dreaded
more
his
ire
,
then
to
offend
iustice
.
What
shall
I
say
?
After
the
commaundement
of
Saturne
,
each
man
withdrewe
him
vnto
his
house
,
full
of
gréefe
and
bitter
sorrowe
in
heart
.
And
there
was
not
one
man
,
but
he
had
his
face
charged
with
great
gréefe
and
heauy
annoyaunce
.
&c.
The
daye
then
drewe
past
:
and
on
the
morne
,
Saturne
,
armed
himselfe
,
and
sounded
Trumpettes
vnto
armes
.
They
of
Crete
arose
this
morning
,
and
manye
there
were
of
them
that
knewe
the
intention
of
Saturne
:
And
also
there
were
manye
that
maruayled
of
that
that
the
King
woulde
do
,
and
could
finde
no
reason
wherefore
he
made
this
armie
:
For
all
Crete
was
in
peace
,
and
all
the
Tytanoys
were
disparkled
,
and
put
vnto
destruction
for
euer
.
Among
all
other
,
Cibell
wist
not
what
to
thinke
:
Séeing
that
Saturne
sent
not
for
Iupiter
,
she
demaunded
him
oftentimes
whither
hée
woulde
go
,
and
for
what
reason
he
tooke
not
Iupiter
with
him
in
his
company
?
Iupiter
was
at
that
time
in
Parthenie
with
his
wife
Iuno
.
When
Saturne
hadde
heard
the
demaunde
of
his
wife
Cibell
,
all
his
bloud
beganne
to
chaunge
,
and
he
sayd
to
her
,
that
all
in
time
shée
shoulde
knowe
the
place
that
hée
woulde
go
to
.
Cibell
was
wise
and
subtill
:
when
shée
heard
the
aunswere
of
the
King
,
and
sawe
the
facion
of
his
countenance
,
her
heart
gaue
her
that
he
had
some
euill
will
:
and
she
had
suspicion
that
he
woulde
do
harme
to
Iupiter
.
Wherefore
she
went
into
her
chamber
righte
pensife
,
and
at
all
aduenture
shée
sent
hastelye
into
Partheny
,
and
signified
to
Iupiter
,
that
he
shoulde
departe
hastely
thence
:
&
that
she
imagined
the
Saturn
his
father
would
to
him
displeasure
,
for
he
made
a
right
great
assemblie
of
men
of
armes
,
and
there
was
no
man
that
could
tell
the
cause
wherefore
.
CHAP.
XV.
¶
How
King
Saturne
,
with
all
his
great
host
came
before
the
Citie
of
Arcadia
,
against
Iupiter
his
sonne
.
IT
is
to
be
thought
that
Iupiter
had
his
heart
right
displeasant
when
he
had
receyued
these
tydings
from
his
mother
Cibel
,
and
although
that
she
warned
him
by
supposing
,
as
she
that
wist
not
verilye
the
will
of
the
king
:
yet
when
he
considered
that
he
was
not
sent
for
vnto
his
armie
,
he
doubted
him
and
departed
thence
,
and
sayd
to
his
wife
Iuno
,
that
he
would
go
vnto
Arcadia
concluding
in
himselfe
,
that
by
this
meane
he
should
sée
the
behauiour
of
his
father
,
and
to
what
place
he
imployed
his
armie
.
But
he
was
not
farre
on
his
waye
,
when
he
rested
vpon
a
mountayne
,
and
looked
behinde
him
,
that
he
sawe
the
Cittie
of
Partheny
,
that
anon
was
euyroned
and
full
of
the
men
of
armes
of
king
Saturne
:
that
gaue
to
him
a
great
proofe
of
the
aduertisement
of
his
mother
.
And
for
to
sée
what
waye
he
bent
his
course
,
he
taryed
still
on
the
mountayne
,
hauing
his
eyes
alwayes
vnto
the
Cittie
.
And
anon
he
sawe
his
father
Saturne
mounte
into
his
Chayre
,
and
all
his
armye
issue
out
at
the
same
gate
where
he
came
from
,
and
tooke
the
same
waye
that
he
had
taken
:
And
that
gaue
him
verilye
to
vnderstand
and
knowe
,
that
his
father
sought
him
.
And
so
he
departed
from
this
mountaine
:
and
went
to
Arcadia
,
and
told
vnto
his
sonne
,
and
to
the
Arcadiens
the
cause
wherefore
he
was
come
,
and
prayed
them
,
that
they
would
furnish
him
with
good
armours
,
to
the
ende
he
might
defend
their
Citie
,
if
néede
were
.
&c.
The
Arcadiens
,
at
the
request
of
Iupiter
,
made
ready
their
armes
,
and
their
citie
,
and
sent
out
espies
vpon
the
way
.
And
anon
,
after
they
were
come
from
the
Pallaice
,
the
espies
affirmed
to
Iupiter
and
Archas
,
that
they
had
séene
the
champaine
countrey
,
and
the
wayes
of
Arcadia
all
full
of
men
of
armes
.
Anon
there
was
proclaimed
in
the
Citie
in
the
name
of
theyr
soueraigne
Lord
Iupiter
,
that
euerie
man
should
make
good
watch
,
and
kéepe
his
ward
.
With
this
crye
the
Arcadiens
armed
them
with
helmets
and
armes
of
leather
:
and
went
vpon
the
the
walles
and
towers
,
hauing
in
theyr
handes
Axes
,
Swordes
,
Guyfarmes
,
Glayues
and
Maces
.
And
they
had
not
long
taried
there
when
they
sawe
come
from
farre
two
men
of
Crete
,
which
came
to
the
gate
and
asked
of
the
porters
,
if
Iupiter
were
within
?
The
porter
,
when
he
vnderstood
what
they
asked
:
answered
them
,
that
Iupiter
was
in
the
Cittie
:
and
if
they
hadde
to
doo
with
him
,
they
should
finde
him
in
the
Pallace
,
where
he
passed
the
time
with
his
sonne
Archas
:
and
,
that
hée
was
newly
come
vnto
the
towne
to
visit
him
.
When
they
of
Crete
heard
this
,
they
were
sore
troubled
:
for
they
sought
him
that
they
would
not
finde
.
Notwithstanding
they
went
in
,
and
passed
foorth
vp
to
the
Pallace
,
and
there
finding
Iupiter
with
the
nobles
of
Arcadia
,
after
the
reuerence
made
,
one
of
them
spake
,
and
sayde
:
Syr
,
we
séeke
thée
:
and
we
haue
no
will
to
finde
thée
,
for
,
wée
come
against
our
will
,
to
execute
a
commission
,
by
the
which
maye
sooner
come
ruine
&
trouble
then
peace
to
Crete
and
vs
.
Saturne
thy
father
commaundeth
thée
that
thou
alone
come
speake
with
him
.
he
hath
sought
thée
in
all
the
places
of
Partheny
.
His
daughter
Iuno
thy
wife
(
not
thinking
euill
)
hath
ascertayned
him
that
thou
art
come
hither
.
Hée
is
come
after
thée
in
armes
,
and
we
knowe
not
what
he
thinketh
to
doo
:
for
was
neuer
so
angry
,
nor
sorrowfull
,
nor
so
fierce
as
he
is
now
.
We
be
his
seruauntes
,
force
hath
constrayned
vs
in
his
obeysance
,
and
for
this
cause
wil
we
thée
to
appeare
in
person
before
him
this
same
houre
,
all
excusations
set
a
part
.
When
Iupiter
had
considered
and
well
pondered
in
his
minde
the
adiournement
or
summons
,
with
his
eyes
full
of
teares
,
hée
made
●●s
aunswere
,
and
sayde
thus
:
I
maruell
of
the
right
straunge
demeanour
of
my
father
:
and
peraduenture
it
is
not
without
great
cause
.
His
Realme
is
in
peace
.
I
haue
put
and
set
him
againe
in
his
Realme
,
he
putteth
himselfe
in
armes
without
my
knowledge
,
and
nowe
he
sendeth
for
me
,
that
I
shoulde
alone
come
speake
with
him
:
that
is
too
straunge
a
thing
vnto
mee
.
And
,
hée
behaueth
himselfe
not
as
hee
ought
to
do
:
for
men
ought
to
prayse
them
that
haue
deserued
it
,
and
be
of
value
.
I
haue
auayled
him
as
much
as
his
Realme
is
woorth
:
and
hee
hath
other
tymes
sent
for
mee
to
make
warre
.
I
wote
not
nowe
what
euill
will
he
hath
,
or
may
haue
to
mee
.
But
here
he
is
come
with
his
armie
,
where
he
hath
nothing
to
do
.
And
being
come
,
he
demaundeth
nothing
but
me
alonely
.
All
things
considered
and
weighed
:
I
haue
no
reason
for
to
obey
his
commaundement
:
notwithstanding
that
hee
is
my
Father
:
forasmuch
as
the
suspition
is
too
much
apparaunt
.
But
I
am
content
,
if
hee
haue
to
do
with
mee
,
to
serue
him
,
and
to
come
to
him
,
vppon
condition
that
I
shall
bee
accompanyed
with
all
my
friends
that
I
can
get
,
and
none
otherwise
.
The
two
Commissaryes
,
with
this
worde
returned
vnto
Saturne
,
and
tolde
him
the
intention
of
Iupiter
.
Saturne
tooke
right
impaciently
the
aunswere
of
Iupiter
,
and
approached
vnto
Archadie
,
and
besieged
it
,
with
great
oathes
making
his
auowe
vnto
his
goddes
,
that
if
hee
may
haue
Iupiter
,
hee
with
his
handes
would
make
sacrifice
of
him
.
And
then
hee
sent
for
his
moste
wise
men
,
and
willed
them
,
that
in
fell
menaces
they
should
go
summon
the
King
Archas
,
and
the
Archadiens
,
to
yéelde
and
deliuer
him
Iupiter
:
declaring
openlie
and
plainly
,
that
hee
was
more
his
enemie
than
his
sonne
.
The
wise
men
departed
from
the
Hoste
,
at
the
commaundement
of
Saturne
,
and
did
well
theyr
deuoier
to
summon
the
Archadians
:
and
sayde
to
the
King
and
people
of
Archadie
:
we
bee
come
vnto
you
,
forasmuch
as
yee
sustayne
Iupiter
,
whome
the
King
Saturne
holdeth
for
his
enemy
,
telling
you
if
ye
deliuer
him
vnto
Saturne
,
ye
shall
bee
his
friendes
:
and
if
not
,
hee
doeth
you
to
wit
,
that
ye
doe
kéepe
you
with
good
watch
and
warde
,
for
hee
hath
not
in
the
worlde
whom
hee
reputeth
greater
enemies
than
you
,
&c.
By
this
commaundement
knewe
Iupiter
,
that
it
was
hée
himselfe
for
whom
Saturne
made
his
armie
.
The
Archadiens
assembled
to
councell
without
Iupiter
,
and
spake
of
this
matter
,
and
made
aunswere
to
the
wise
men
of
Crete
,
howe
they
were
bounden
to
serue
Iupiter
,
and
howe
they
woulde
kéepe
him
,
and
liue
and
die
with
him
,
agaynst
all
men
,
aboue
all
other
.
When
the
wise
men
had
their
aunswere
,
they
returned
vnto
Saturne
,
and
tolde
him
the
aunswere
of
the
Archadiens
.
Anon
hastilie
sore
chafed
,
and
enflaming
with
great
yre
,
hee
commaunded
,
that
the
Citie
shoulde
bée
assayled
.
Anon
went
to
Armes
they
of
Crete
,
in
such
wise
,
that
they
approched
the
walles
and
fortes
.
And
when
the
Archadiens
sawe
their
enemies
approch
,
anon
they
sounded
to
armes
,
and
came
to
the
fight
,
and
plyed
them
to
defend
theyr
walles
with
great
courage
.
Then
was
drawne
and
shot
many
an
arrow
,
and
many
a
stone
cast
,
and
manie
beaten
and
hurt
,
as
well
within
as
without
:
Gunnes
,
Bombards
,
he
great
artillarie
was
none
in
this
time
in
the
Realmes
.
Alway
they
of
the
Citie
had
well
the
craft
to
cast
vppon
theyr
enemyes
burning
Brandes
,
and
Oiles
and
waters
boyling
with
ashes
.
And
for
to
doo
thus
,
Iupiter
had
induced
and
taught
the
Archadien
people
men
,
and
women
,
that
when
they
of
Crete
came
moste
strong
to
the
assaulte
,
and
supposing
to
haue
entred
the
citie
,
they
were
charged
with
fire
,
Oyles
and
scalding
waters
,
that
of
force
constrayned
them
to
go
back
,
with
great
losse
of
people
and
to
sound
the
retrait
.
Saturne
then
taking
the
most
sorrow
of
the
world
,
for
that
he
might
not
obtaine
his
will
,
for
that
by
the
walles
laye
more
then
foure
hundred
of
his
men
dead
,
returned
into
his
Tente
,
after
the
assault
,
passing
sorrowfull
and
desolate
:
and
had
so
great
griefe
at
his
heart
,
that
he
could
neither
eate
nor
drinke
.
But
this
notwithstanding
he
thought
right
well
on
his
hurte
people
,
and
went
to
their
Tentes
,
and
did
cause
to
minister
medicines
vnto
them
that
were
hurte
.
&c.
CHAP.
XVI
.
¶
How
Iupiter
sent
his
embassadours
to
his
father
Saturne
for
peace
.
And
how
Saturne
would
not
heare
nor
intende
to
peace
.
&c.
THe
Arcadiens
were
passing
ioyous
,
when
they
sawe
and
tooke
héede
how
they
of
Crete
ceased
with
shame
theyr
assaulte
,
and
after
the
assault
and
retrait
of
both
sides
,
alwaye
Saturne
applyed
to
heale
and
giue
medicines
vnto
his
hurte
men
.
The
Arcadiens
then
assembled
a
councell
,
and
by
great
deliberation
they
sent
seuen
of
their
honourable
councellours
in
ambassadge
vnto
Saturne
,
of
whome
the
one
spake
and
sayd
.
Saturne
,
thou
knowest
and
oughtest
to
know
,
that
euerie
King
ought
to
labour
to
liue
in
peace
:
For
,
the
most
fayre
thing
of
the
world
is
peace
.
Peace
norisheth
profit
:
by
peace
are
prospered
menne
and
children
:
townes
and
Cities
are
vnited
and
knit
togither
by
charytye
,
and
made
as
one
by
amorous
communication
.
By
peace
,
Realmes
profite
,
in
beautifying
and
building
fayre
houses
:
in
labouring
and
earing
the
earth
and
in
length
of
life
.
By
peace
,
mens
bodyes
be
whole
and
quyet
:
and
it
is
that
thing
that
causeth
a
man
to
demaund
soueraygntie
.
O
Saturne
,
it
séemeth
that
thou
reckest
not
of
this
good
vertue
,
for
reygning
in
peace
and
tranquillitie
there
is
no
king
nor
Prince
that
dare
shewe
him
against
thée
.
Thou
hast
not
onely
troubled
thy
Realme
:
but
thou
art
abuser
of
warre
,
For
to
haue
peace
,
a
man
ought
to
order
and
dispose
to
the
warre
.
Thou
doest
all
otherwise
:
and
regardest
not
,
that
thy
son
Iupiter
hath
deliuered
thée
from
the
bondes
of
thine
other
enimies
,
and
hath
sette
thy
Diademe
in
a
suerty
of
peace
,
which
thou
might
not
do
without
him
?
seest
thou
not
,
that
by
making
him
warre
,
thou
canst
not
haue
peace
:
and
,
that
thou
destroyest
and
breakest
this
peace
;
seest
thou
not
that
this
is
thy
sonne
by
warring
against
whome
thou
art
a
Monster
in
nature
?
The
fathers
naturally
do
loue
their
children
:
and
the
rude
and
brute
beastes
kéepe
and
holde
this
condition
of
nature
.
Thou
séekest
and
wouldest
destroy
the
bloud
of
thy
sonne
.
And
from
whence
commeth
this
vnnaturall
appetyte
?
Might
it
not
satisfie
thy
cruell
purpose
and
olde
errour
to
thinke
on
the
goodnes
and
benefit
that
thou
hast
receyued
lately
by
his
restoring
thée
to
reigne
?
bée
thine
interior
rancours
permanent
?
Shall
thy
fantasies
neuer
cease
?
Wilt
thou
be
in
age
more
foolish
and
simple
then
a
childe
?
The
more
that
men
growe
in
age
,
the
more
be
they
wise
.
Thou
hast
lesse
knowledge
now
,
then
thou
haddest
in
thy
wildest
youth
.
And
from
whence
commeth
this
defaulte
?
Is
this
by
the
heauenly
Influence
?
If
it
be
thus
:
where
is
reason
?
where
is
equitie
?
where
is
the
loue
of
the
father
to
the
sonne
?
knowest
thou
not
that
had
not
Iupiter
thy
sonne
bin
,
thou
haddest
bin
yet
in
great
darkenes
languishing
?
I
signifie
to
thée
,
as
the
aduocate
of
Iupiter
,
that
he
loueth
thée
as
his
owne
father
:
and
further
more
,
I
praye
thée
,
that
thou
wilt
be
in
peace
.
And
if
thou
will
him
no
good
,
yet
at
least
will
him
no
harme
,
nor
encombraunce
.
I
should
soone
yéeld
to
your
demaund
(
aunswered
Saturne
)
if
the
experience
of
the
life
of
Iupiter
came
not
to
my
sight
.
Sée
I
not
howe
hée
inhaunceth
himselfe
the
most
hee
can
?
Sée
I
not
howe
the
people
by
his
fayre
and
fawning
woordes
owe
him
more
fauour
then
me
?
Sée
I
not
that
he
flyeth
from
mee
?
If
he
be
not
culpable
,
wherefore
flyeth
he
?
He
will
say
to
the
people
,
that
hee
is
innocent
.
Say
ye
that
he
hath
nothing
done
agaynst
me
?
I
wote
not
howe
the
Archadiens
take
it
:
but
if
I
may
once
set
my
hande
on
them
,
there
was
neuer
so
great
a
destruction
as
shall
come
vnto
Archadie
.
And
I
haue
not
as
nowe
anie
purpose
to
depart
from
this
place
,
till
I
haue
vtterly
razed
this
Citie
that
is
rebell
agaynst
mee
,
and
my
commaundements
.
Sir
(
aunswered
the
Archadiens
)
since
that
fayre
spéech
may
not
refraine
thy
passing
great
yre
,
nor
restrayne
thy
warre
,
beware
,
keepe
thée
well
from
vs
,
and
vs
from
thée
,
for
the
matter
shall
take
his
ende
by
warre
.
God
spéede
the
right
and
fortune
,
we
will
not
long
drawe
foorth
time
:
it
is
concluded
,
that
the
Archadiens
and
Iupiter
will
issue
to
morrow
out
of
the
Citie
:
and
if
they
finde
any
that
assayle
them
,
they
will
defende
theyr
lyues
.
This
speech
ended
,
Saturne
turned
his
backe
to
the
Archadiens
,
shaking
his
heade
,
and
the
Archadiens
returned
into
theyr
Citie
,
and
rehearsed
and
tolde
from
the
beginning
to
the
ending
all
that
they
had
done
:
and
by
theyr
report
,
it
was
confirmed
,
that
the
day
following
they
shoulde
issue
out
of
the
Citie
,
in
such
wise
as
they
had
purposed
among
them
,
&c.
Iupiter
had
great
displeasure
in
himselfe
,
for
that
hee
sawe
that
his
father
was
so
grieued
,
and
would
not
bee
content
:
yet
notwithstanding
,
hee
doubted
not
so
much
,
but
that
he
tooke
courage
to
him
,
and
sayde
,
hee
was
more
holden
to
kéepe
his
life
,
then
to
obey
the
euill
will
of
his
Father
,
that
hated
him
at
his
birth
.
This
night
passed
ouer
,
anon
after
that
the
sun
cleared
&
lighted
the
ayre
,
about
the
thirde
houre
of
the
day
,
Archas
,
Iupiter
,
and
the
men
of
warre
of
the
Citie
,
went
into
the
field
in
good
order
:
and
they
were
not
so
soone
issued
out
of
the
gates
,
but
they
were
séene
of
the
Saturniens
,
that
waited
for
them
,
by
the
commandement
of
Saturne
.
And
then
began
each
against
other
,
so
great
a
crie
and
noyse
,
that
it
resounded
vnto
the
mountaines
and
walles
.
And
then
they
began
to
assaile
the
Archadiens
by
shot
and
stones
,
so
eagerly
,
that
when
Iupiter
sawe
there
was
no
other
remedie
but
to
fight
,
hee
put
him
forth
foremost
in
the
front
before
,
and
so
beganne
to
say
to
them
that
sought
him
,
crying
with
an
high
voyce
,
to
here
is
Iupiter
,
each
man
do
to
him
what
he
may
.
And
thus
began
the
dolorous
battaile
of
Saturne
and
Iupiter
.
There
was
the
father
agaynst
the
sonne
,
and
the
sonne
agaynst
the
father
.
There
lost
nature
her
fayre
and
commendable
properties
.
The
father
sought
to
spill
the
blood
that
hee
had
engendred
:
and
promised
great
giftes
vnto
them
that
might
take
him
.
The
battaile
was
rigorous
and
hard
:
and
then
wrought
and
fought
well
Iupiter
and
Archas
,
and
aboue
all
,
the
noble
Iupiter
imployed
so
hardilie
his
Swoorde
tempered
with
stéele
,
that
hée
smote
downe
Shéeldes
and
Helmes
,
and
cut
off
heades
and
armes
,
and
there
was
no
man
might
resist
his
prowesse
inuincible
.
Hée
made
to
tremble
the
most
hardiest
that
were
there
:
hée
made
retyre
,
and
to
go
abacke
,
them
that
had
aduaunced
themselues
more
then
they
had
power
and
vertue
to
maintaine
.
Hee
brake
the
wings
of
the
battaile
:
and
in
their
most
strength
,
he
met
and
encountred
manie
times
Saturne
his
father
,
and
it
was
well
in
his
power
and
puyssaunce
to
gréeue
him
:
but
though
that
Saturne
layde
on
him
,
and
gaue
him
great
strokes
and
grieuous
horions
,
yet
he
would
neuer
smile
againe
,
but
sayde
to
him
oft
tymes
,
Alas
my
father
,
wherefore
séekest
thou
the
effusion
of
my
blood
?
I
am
thy
sonne
,
and
thy
seruaunt
.
Thou
hast
no
cause
to
persecute
mée
.
I
will
not
lay
my
hand
vppon
thée
:
but
beware
and
put
no
affiance
in
the
Archadiens
,
for
if
they
may
haue
and
get
thée
in
their
power
,
thou
shalt
find
in
them
little
pitie
nor
mercie
,
&c.
Saturne
notwithstanding
these
fayre
wordes
,
woulde
neuer
refrayne
his
yre
:
but
smote
euer
vpon
Iupiter
as
fiercely
as
he
mought
.
Iupiter
of
all
his
strokes
tooke
no
héede
,
and
set
little
thereby
:
and
albeit
that
he
had
occasion
to
fight
and
smite
his
father
:
alway
he
turned
his
strokes
,
and
had
no
consciens
to
occupy
his
sharp
sword
vpon
them
of
Crete
,
yet
somtimes
he
so
laied
on
that
euery
stroke
without
fault
was
died
with
newe
bloode
.
And
,
this
he
did
meaning
to
shewe
Saturne
that
he
fought
against
him
in
vaine
,
and
that
to
him
was
nothing
impossible
.
All
these
things
nothing
dismaied
Saturne
.
The
cry
was
great
aboute
Iupiter
,
the
armes
were
greatly
exercysed
,
the
ground
was
all
couered
with
the
effusion
of
bloud
,
and
the
deade
bodies
lay
one
vpon
an
other
beheaded
and
smitten
in
péeces
.
O
right
hard
and
sore
battaile
:
Saturne
was
so
intangled
in
his
obstinacie
,
that
the
bloud
of
his
men
wetting
his
armes
by
the
course
of
the
large
wounds
that
Iupiter
made
vnto
them
,
might
not
moderate
his
yre
nor
heate
.
And
his
eyes
were
so
blynde
in
his
yre
,
that
he
sawe
not
his
right
euydente
dammage
:
nor
how
he
sought
the
proper
meane
,
by
which
he
was
put
out
of
his
Realme
,
that
he
doubted
,
and
against
which
he
intended
to
make
resistance
,
and
eschewe
it
with
his
might
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
¶
How
Iupiter
vanquished
in
the
battaile
against
Saturne
his
father
:
and
Saturne
fled
by
the
sea
.
IN
this
battayle
Iupiter
saued
oftentimes
Saturne
among
the
Swoordes
of
the
Arcadiens
,
and
did
good
against
euill
:
many
of
them
of
Crete
fought
against
heart
,
knowing
that
Saturne
had
begoon
,
and
was
cause
of
the
warre
:
and
,
notwithstanding
they
put
theyr
hands
to
worke
,
yet
the
fayntehartednes
that
they
had
among
them
,
was
cause
of
the
losse
of
a
right
great
number
of
people
.
They
doubted
Iupiter
,
and
had
no
power
to
withstande
and
fight
,
so
well
as
they
woulde
haue
done
,
if
they
had
felt
the
quarrell
good
:
and
by
this
maner
was
the
batteldemeaned
,
to
the
great
preiudice
of
the
Saturniens
.
Iupiter
submitted
himselfe
to
his
father
,
and
often
times
cried
in
his
eare
,
that
hee
should
withdraw
him
,
or
the
battaile
would
be
worse
,
or
be
lost
.
Hee
withstoode
his
stroakes
a
great
while
,
waiting
that
hee
would
conforme
and
conuert
himselfe
from
his
euill
opinion
.
But
then
at
last
,
when
Iupiter
tooke
héede
,
and
sawe
that
he
would
in
no
wise
heare
him
,
he
opened
and
displayed
his
valour
,
and
the
great
might
of
his
armes
and
of
his
sword
,
and
made
such
affray
vpon
his
aduersaries
,
breaking
their
helmes
,
and
hewing
their
harnesse
,
not
in
manner
of
a
man
hauing
all
day
sustained
the
feare
of
great
stroakes
and
conflicts
of
the
Saturniens
:
but
in
the
manner
of
a
Champion
fresh
and
newe
,
of
whome
the
strokes
redoubled
.
Thus
then
it
séemed
vnto
the
Saturniens
,
that
in
multiplying
of
the
horions
and
stroakes
,
the
strength
and
puissance
of
Iupiter
beganne
to
reuiue
and
grow
.
His
well
dooing
and
valliance
gaue
vnto
the
Archadiens
strength
vppon
strength
:
and
vnto
his
enemies
great
losse
of
bloud
,
and
also
of
life
.
There
was
the
ground
bedewed
with
newe
bloud
.
There
were
dead
bodies
couered
with
new
dead
men
.
There
was
the
chaire
of
Saturne
smitten
into
péeces
.
Saturne
helde
a
long
while
the
battaile
,
as
long
as
his
might
would
endure
:
and
in
no
wyse
would
flée
.
But
in
conclusion
,
whan
his
men
sawe
that
the
warre
went
with
them
alway
from
euill
into
worse
,
they
beganne
to
retire
,
and
turned
the
backe
and
fled
:
and
then
Saturne
turned
and
fled
in
likewise
.
Then
they
were
followed
in
the
chase
,
so
sharpely
and
deadly
,
that
some
were
slaine
in
the
way
,
and
some
saued
themselues
nowe
heere
and
nowe
there
.
And
among
all
other
Saturne
was
so
nigh
pursued
by
Archas
and
some
of
the
Archadiens
,
that
he
had
no
leisure
to
returne
into
Crete
,
but
was
driuen
by
force
,
till
he
came
vnto
a
port
of
the
sea
that
was
thereby
,
where
he
saued
himselfe
by
meane
of
a
shippe
that
hee
there
found
:
and
there
hee
went
vnto
the
sea
with
some
of
them
that
fled
,
so
sore
gréeued
and
pensife
,
that
hee
might
not
speake
,
&c.
Thus
this
battaile
ended
,
of
the
father
and
the
sonne
.
When
Archas
saw
that
Saturne
was
saued
in
the
sea
,
hée
returned
to
Iupiter
his
father
,
and
assembled
againe
his
people
,
and
tolde
them
these
tydings
,
and
also
he
assembled
his
councell
for
to
wete
what
Iupiter
should
do
.
And
they
of
the
councell
were
all
of
the
opinion
,
that
Iupiter
should
go
into
Crete
,
and
that
they
would
make
him
king
:
saying
,
that
the
gods
had
shewed
clearely
,
that
they
would
that
he
should
succéede
as
king
in
the
Realme
,
which
his
father
was
fled
from
,
for
as
much
as
they
had
then
no
head
.
To
this
counsaile
accorded
Iupiter
,
and
went
to
Crete
by
space
of
time
where
hee
was
receiued
for
king
,
for
the
citizens
durst
not
gainesay
it
,
for
as
much
as
they
wist
not
where
Saturne
was
become
.
And
although
Cibell
and
Vesca
made
great
sorrow
for
the
misfortune
of
Saturne
,
yet
they
turned
their
sorrow
into
gladnes
at
the
coronation
of
Iupiter
:
and
sent
for
Iuno
.
And
then
began
Iupiter
to
reigne
in
distributing
and
departing
vnto
the
Archadiens
the
treasures
of
his
father
,
whereof
they
had
great
ioy
and
gladnesse
:
and
for
this
cause
(
say
the
Poets
)
that
Iupiter
gelded
and
cast
his
genitoyre
into
the
sea
,
of
whom
was
engendred
Venus
:
That
is
to
say
that
he
cast
the
treators
of
his
father
into
the
bellies
of
his
men
,
whereof
engendred
all
voluptuousnesse
,
which
is
compared
and
likened
vnto
Venus
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
¶
How
Achisius
had
a
daughter
named
Danae
,
the
which
he
did
cause
to
be
shut
in
a
tower
,
for
asmuch
as
he
had
an
answere
,
that
she
should
haue
a
sonne
the
which
should
turne
him
into
a
stone
.
IN
those
daies
when
Iupiter
of
Crete
flourished
in
honor
,
strength
,
prowesse
,
and
valiance
,
in
the
Citie
of
Argos
reigned
the
right
mightie
king
Acrisius
,
that
caused
his
daughter
Danaes
to
be
be
shut
and
kept
in
a
tower
.
For
to
know
the
genealogie
of
this
king
Acrisius
:
in
this
part
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
of
Iupiter
borne
of
Archade
,
and
of
a
damosel
named
Isis
,
came
a
son
named
Epaphus
:
this
Epaphus
engendred
a
son
and
a
daughter
,
the
son
was
named
Belus
,
and
reigned
in
a
part
of
Egypt
,
and
the
daughter
had
to
name
Libia
,
&
diuelled
in
Affricque
,
where
she
conceiued
a
son
named
Busiris
,
that
was
an
vnhumane
tirant
,
as
shal
be
said
hereafter
in
the
déeds
of
Hercules
.
Belus
then
engendred
two
sons
,
Danaus
and
Egyptus
.
Danaus
had
fiftie
daughters
,
and
Egyptus
had
as
many
sons
.
And
these
sons
and
daughters
were
conioyned
together
by
marriage
,
wéening
Egyptus
right
well
to
haue
married
his
sons
,
but
hee
was
deceiued
of
his
weening
,
for
Danaus
for
enuie
&
couetousnes
to
haue
the
succession
,
made
that
by
his
daughters
,
traiterously
shuld
be
murthered
all
the
fiftie
sons
of
the
said
Egyptus
,
the
first
night
of
their
espousals
,
as
they
slept
.
And
all
they
consented
in
this
foule
horrible
crime
of
sin
,
except
one
alone
named
Hypermnestra
,
which
had
a
stedfast
heart
of
pittie
:
for
,
when
shee
should
haue
persecuted
her
husband
Linceus
,
shée
saued
his
life
mercifully
:
and
also
conceiued
of
his
seed
,
a
son
that
was
named
Abas
,
that
after
was
king
of
Argos
:
and
he
engendred
the
king
Acrisyus
,
whereof
is
made
mention
in
the
beginning
of
this
chapter
.
These
were
the
parents
and
progenitours
of
king
Acrysius
:
he
was
right
puissant
in
riches
,
but
he
named
himselfe
poore
,
for
he
had
no
children
but
one
daughter
onely
,
which
he
named
Danaes
:
and
for
to
haue
a
sonne
,
hee
went
day
by
day
into
the
temples
and
oracles
of
the
gods
:
and
there
made
prayers
and
sacrifices
inough
,
fastings
,
almesses
,
and
other
suffrages
.
All
these
things
might
not
helpe
to
bring
to
passe
the
accomplishment
of
his
desire
.
His
wife
came
vnto
her
barraine
yeares
,
and
hee
was
out
of
all
hope
to
haue
any
childe
male
,
and
then
he
comforted
him
in
Danaes
his
daughter
,
and
set
his
loue
so
greatly
on
her
,
that
he
had
no
pleasance
but
onely
to
be
hold
her
:
and
hee
purposed
that
neuer
man
shoulde
haue
her
,
but
if
it
were
the
most
noble
and
valliant
man
of
the
world
.
But
for
as
much
as
in
this
world
is
nothing
perdurable
,
this
loue
was
of
little
enduring
,
and
that
by
the
procuring
of
the
king
Acrysius
,
for
that
the
loue
hee
had
in
Danaes
grew
in
ampliation
of
naturall
ielousie
,
hee
went
into
the
oracle
of
God
Belus
his
olde
Grand-father
,
and
,
searching
what
should
be
the
destinie
of
his
daughter
,
he
did
cause
him
to
be
answered
,
that
of
her
should
come
a
sonne
that
should
turne
him
into
a
stone
.
By
this
answere
,
Acrysius
beganne
to
fall
from
the
great
loue
that
he
had
to
his
daughter
:
he
returned
sorrrowfull
and
pensiue
into
his
house
;
and
became
all
melancolike
,
without
taking
ioy
or
pleasure
in
any
thing
that
he
sawe
.
His
daughter
was
then
yong
:
hee
sawe
her
often
times
,
otherwhile
in
crueltie
,
and
sometime
in
pittie
.
The
remorse
of
that
that
he
looked
to
be
transformed
into
a
stone
,
by
him
that
by
destinie
should
be
borne
of
his
daughter
,
moued
him
to
cruelty
,
in
such
wise
that
often
times
he
determined
that
he
would
put
her
to
death
,
and
so
to
spoyle
his
bloud
,
to
the
ende
for
to
remedie
his
infortune
.
But
when
hée
had
taken
in
his
hand
the
sword
wherewith
he
wéened
to
slea
her
,
nature
beganne
to
meddle
and
put
in
her selfe
betwéene
them
and
from
this
crueltie
made
him
to
condiscend
to
pitie
,
and
put
awaye
his
sword
,
and
let
the
sheading
of
her
blood
,
that
was
come
of
his
owne
bloud
,
the
which
shoulde
come
vnto
the
succession
of
his
crowne
which
his
auncient
progenitours
had
ordayned
before
,
&c.
For
to
saye
the
veritie
:
this
king
Acrisius
from
thence
foorth
tooke
his
rest
crossed
with
many
sighes
,
and
could
not
be
assured
of
himselfe
.
His
daughter
grewe
,
and
became
a
woman
:
shée
was
passing
fayre
,
and
right
comely
.
Many
kings
and
great
earthly
Lordes
desired
to
haue
her
in
mariage
,
and
would
haue
endowed
her
with
noble
Crownes
.
But
the
king
Acrisius
refused
all
them
that
required
her
,
and
imagined
,
that
his
daughter
,
for
her
great
beautie
,
might
be
taken
awaye
and
rauished
,
by
which
she
might
by
aduenture
haue
a
sonne
that
should
turne
him
vnto
a
stone
.
And
to
the
ende
to
eschewe
this
perill
and
daunger
,
he
thought
,
that
hée
would
make
a
Tower
the
strongest
in
the
world
,
and
that
in
the
same
Tower
shoulde
his
daughter
Danaes
be
closed
and
shut
,
during
her
life
,
without
coming
of
any
man
to
her
:
for
he
was
so
ielous
of
her
,
that
he
beléeued
her
not
well
when
he
sawe
her
.
In
the
ende
〈◊〉
sent
for
workemen
,
and
forgers
of
steele
,
and
of
copper
,
from
all
parties
,
and
brought
them
vnto
a
strong
place
,
〈◊〉
enuyroned
with
waters
,
where
was
no
entrie
but
in
one
place
.
When
hée
hadde
brought
thither
all
his
workemen
,
hée
sayd
to
them
,
that
hée
woulde
haue
a
Tower
made
all
of
copper
,
with
a
gate
seuerall
from
the
Tower
,
to
put
in
foure
and
twentie
men
of
armes
,
for
to
kéepe
the
Tower
if
it
were
néede
.
The
workemen
bargayned
with
the
king
Acrisius
,
to
make
the
Tower
and
the
gate
,
and
sette
on
hand
to
the
worke
:
the
Tower
was
made
in
processe
of
time
:
and
then
when
all
was
achieued
▪
Acrisius
brought
thither
his
daughter
without
letting
her
knowe
his
intencion
.
And
as
soone
as
she
was
in
the
Tower
,
he
sayd
to
her
:
My
only
daughter
,
it
is
come
vnto
my
knowledge
,
that
in
searching
thy
prosperitie
,
to
my
god
Belus
,
I
haue
bin
aduertised
,
that
of
thée
shall
come
a
sonne
,
which
shall
conuert
and
turne
me
into
a
stone
.
Thou
knowest
that
euery
man
naturally
coueteth
and
desireth
safely
to
liue
in
his
life
.
I
loue
thée
passing
well
,
and
nothing
in
the
worlde
so
much
excepting
my
life
.
But
certaine
my
life
toucheth
mee
more
néere
to
my
heart
,
then
thy
loue
:
wherefore
I
séeking
and
requiring
the
remedies
agaynst
my
predestinate
infortune
,
would
neuer
giue
thée
in
marriage
to
any
man
that
hath
requyred
or
desired
thée
.
Also
,
to
the
ende
that
generation
discend
not
of
thy
bodie
,
and
,
that
thou
shouldest
haue
no
knowledge
of
man
during
my
life
,
I
haue
made
to
bée
framed
this
tower
of
copper
,
and
will
that
thou
be
closed
and
shut
therein
,
and
that
no
man
sée
thée
.
I
pray
thée
my
daughter
,
accord
thée
vnto
my
will
and
desire
:
and
take
patience
in
this
place
for
to
passe
thy
time
.
I
will
prouide
to
accompanie
thée
with
manie
noble
virgins
,
that
shall
giue
vnto
thée
all
that
thou
canst
or
mayst
thinke
néedfull
,
&c.
When
the
noble
damosell
Danae
vnderstoode
the
will
of
her
father
,
she
behelde
the
Tower
of
Copper
made
for
to
kéepe
her
shut
fast
there
in
.
And
further
,
when
she
considered
that
she
should
neuer
marry
during
the
life
of
her
father
the
king
,
she
was
sore
troubled
about
these
things
,
and
by
great
bitternesse
with
sorrowfull
heart
began
to
wéepe
,
and
said
:
Alas
my
father
,
am
I
borne
vnder
so
vnhappie
a
constellation
,
for
to
be
a
martyresse
and
prisoner
,
not
in
the
end
of
my
yeares
,
but
in
my
young
time
?
not
in
a
prison
of
stone
,
or
of
cement
,
but
in
a
tower
of
Copper
and
Latton
,
in
such
wise
as
I
should
dwell
therein
,
perpetually
?
Thou
interpretest
euill
the
sentence
of
the
God
Belus
,
saying
that
of
me
shall
be
borne
a
sonne
that
shall
turne
thée
into
a
stone
:
For
,
by
this
sentence
ought
none
other
thing
to
be
vnderstoode
,
but
that
I
shall
haue
a
sonne
that
shall
raigne
after
thée
,
and
shall
turne
thée
into
a
stone
.
That
is
to
say
,
that
hee
shall
put
thée
into
thy
Sepulchre
.
Beholde
,
then
what
simplenesse
shall
it
be
to
thée
to
beholde
me
thus
enclosed
and
shut
in
this
Tower
.
My
daughter
(
answered
Acrisius
)
thou
interpretest
the
Prognostication
of
our
god
Belus
after
that
thée
lyketh
,
to
thy
ioy
and
profite
.
It
lyeth
me
sore
on
my
heart
,
that
if
thou
haue
a
sonne
,
he
shall
put
me
to
death
:
and
that
is
my
iudgement
and
feare
.
Gainsay
no
more
me
,
I
am
thy
father
,
Lord
,
and
maister
ouer
thée
,
thou
shalt
abide
here
,
either
by
loue
,
or
otherwise
.
At
this
conclusion
when
Danae
saw
that
she
might
not
content
her
fearefull
father
,
as
wise
and
sage
as
she
was
,
she
agréed
and
accorded
to
do
his
pleasure
,
yéelding
to
it
with
the
mouth
,
and
not
with
the
heart
.
And
then
the
king
sent
for
virgins
,
and
also
olde
matrones
in
all
the
Realme
about
;
and
deliuered
his
daughter
vnto
them
for
to
accompanie
,
serue
,
and
kéepe
her
,
and
made
them
all
to
be
shut
and
closed
in
with
her
.
After
,
he
tooke
his
leaue
of
them
,
commaunding
them
vpon
pain
of
death
,
that
they
shuld
not
suffer
any
man
to
come
and
speake
with
his
daughter
,
without
his
witting
and
knowledge
.
When
he
had
thus
done
,
he
returned
into
the
Citie
of
Argos
,
and
assembled
fortie
strong
women
,
which
he
gaue
wages
,
and
pay
to
,
and
sent
them
to
kéepe
the
gate
,
and
the
entrie
of
the
Tower
.
And
then
spread
the
renowme
of
these
things
,
in
so
great
a
sound
and
noyse
,
that
all
Grece
was
full
of
the
tydings
,
and
there
was
no
King
ne
Prince
,
but
that
complained
the
losse
of
the
youth
of
faire
Danae
,
then
holden
and
named
the
most
faire
of
al
the
Greekish
maidens
,
daughter
of
the
king
,
&c.
CHAP.
XIX
.
¶
Howe
Iupiter
,
in
guise
of
a
messenger
brought
vnto
the
Tower
of
Dardan
,
to
the
Damosels
,
and
to
Danae
,
many
Iewels
,
faigning
that
he
came
from
Iupiter
.
BY
this
Tower
,
and
by
this
meane
Acrisius
thought
to
ouercome
his
predestinate
misfortune
,
and
was
well
eased
that
his
Daughter
was
in
so
sure
and
safe
a
place
.
All
the
world
spake
of
her
,
and
of
her
Tower
:
by
compassion
they
complained
her
state
,
and
it
was
so
much
spoken
of
this
cause
,
that
Iupiter
had
his
eares
full
thereof
:
and
not
onely
his
eares
,
but
also
his
heart
:
for
in
hearing
the
recommendation
of
the
excessiue
perfection
of
this
virgine
.
Danae
,
he
was
amorous
of
her
greatly
and
desirously
,
assoone
as
the
mariage
of
him
and
Iuno
had
bin
consummated
.
And
then
he
began
with
all
his
heart
,
to
thinke
how
and
when
,
or
in
what
maner
he
might
come
to
sée
this
Damosell
Danae
.
And
so
much
he
thought
and
studied
in
this
matter
,
that
there
was
none
other
thing
that
hée
woulde
heare
of
,
nor
no
conferences
of
his
men
,
saue
only
of
them
that
spake
of
the
pryson
of
Danae
.
And
hée
spake
chéerefullye
,
and
talked
with
all
diligence
,
couetting
instantly
to
be
with
her
,
and
that
as
well
in
the
presence
of
Iuno
,
as
otherwise
:
saying
,
many
times
,
that
he
would
that
the
Gods
would
giue
him
grace
and
power
to
bring
this
Damosell
Danae
out
of
the
Tower
.
&c.
By
this
meane
and
these
spéeches
,
Iuno
was
in
doubte
,
and
began
to
feele
the
first
sparkle
of
ielowsie
,
casting
infinite
curses
and
maledictions
vpon
Danae
,
and
vpon
all
them
that
had
sowen
those
tidings
before
her
husband
.
This
shée
shewed
not
only
in
couert
and
in
her
stomacke
,
but
more
openly
in
the
presence
of
her
husbande
,
shewing
euidently
that
she
had
the
attaint
of
ielously
.
This
notwithstanding
,
Iupiter
was
neuerthelesse
desirous
for
to
sée
Danae
more
then
hée
was
before
.
The
maleditions
ne
curses
might
not
let
ne
withdrawe
his
affections
which
grewe
more
and
more
.
In
the
end
he
found
himself
so
rauished
with
her
loue
that
there
was
no
more
continence
found
in
him
.
To
conclude
,
hée
deuised
intencions
and
conclusions
,
and
purposed
to
go
vnto
the
guardiens
and
kéepers
of
the
Damosell
Danae
,
and
that
he
would
beare
vnto
them
so
largely
and
so
many
owches
of
golde
and
Iewels
,
with
money
of
golde
,
that
hée
would
turne
them
with
his
giftes
to
accorde
to
him
,
and
let
him
enter
into
the
tower
of
Danaes
.
Then
hée
sente
for
the
Iewellers
,
that
were
woont
to
serue
his
father
Saturne
,
and
made
them
make
the
most
rich
Iewels
and
Owches
that
were
euer
séene
or
thought
.
When
the
workmen
had
made
a
part
,
Iupiter
tooke
them
,
and
laded
him
therewith
,
and
euill
cloathed
like
as
he
had
béene
a
seruant
,
he
alone
departed
from
Crete
,
and
drewe
him
to
Argos
,
the
most
secretlie
that
he
might
,
and
so
went
and
came
séeking
the
Tower
of
Dardan
.
Which
he
found
in
an
euening
,
and
saw
the
wals
shining
,
and
came
vnto
the
gate
,
where
he
found
many
of
the
matrones
sitting
at
the
doore
,
for
recreation
,
&c.
When
Iupiter
was
comen
,
he
saluted
the
Matrones
,
and
said
vnto
them
:
Noble
dames
,
the
good
night
come
to
you
.
What
Tower
is
this
,
of
so
noble
and
so
strong
fashion
?
Fayre
sonne
,
said
the
eldest
of
them
,
ye
be
not
of
this
Countrey
,
forasmuch
as
ye
knowe
not
the
name
of
this
Tower
.
Know
ye
certainly
that
it
is
named
the
Tower
of
Dardain
,
and
this
is
the
proper
place
that
the
king
Acrisius
hath
caused
to
make
for
to
keepe
his
daughter
the
virgin
Danae
in
,
which
is
a
Damosell
so
furnished
with
all
vertues
and
honourable
maners
,
that
her
like
is
not
in
all
this
world
:
But
,
the
poore
maid
is
so
much
infortunate
,
that
her
father
Acrisius
holdeth
her
in
this
Tower
shut
,
for
that
he
hath
an
answere
of
his
goddes
,
that
of
his
daughter
Danae
should
bee
borne
a
childe
that
should
turne
him
into
a
stone
.
This
is
cause
wherefore
we
be
and
kéepe
her
that
no
man
may
conuerse
with
her
in
no
fashion
.
And
her
father
is
the
king
Acrisius
,
which
is
so
sore
smitten
to
the
heart
with
iealousie
,
that
if
he
knew
of
your
being
here
,
he
would
sende
to
destroy
you
.
And
therefore
withdrawe
you
,
and
go
foorth
on
your
way
.
Iupiter
hearing
the
answere
of
the
woman
,
gaue
no
regard
vnto
her
words
,
sauing
that
he
heard
with
his
eares
:
for
he
employed
his
eyes
vnto
the
marking
of
the
Tower
:
and
séeing
that
it
was
impregnable
for
anie
assault
,
as
well
for
the
strength
of
the
place
where
it
was
founded
on
,
as
for
that
it
was
nigh
the
Citie
of
Argos
,
which
was
right
strong
:
he
considered
in
himselfe
,
that
for
to
come
and
sée
this
mayde
he
coulde
not
obtaine
but
by
the
meane
of
these
women
.
And
then
thus
he
aunswered
to
the
old
woman
:
I
thanke
you
of
your
good
aduertisement
:
I
am
much
beholden
vnto
you
,
but
I
shall
yet
say
more
vnto
you
,
if
it
please
you
,
I
am
sent
vnto
the
damosels
of
this
place
from
the
right
mightie
king
Iupiter
of
Crete
,
for
to
deliuer
to
them
certaine
presents
on
his
behalfe
,
Wherefore
I
pray
you
,
that
it
please
you
to
giue
mee
assistaunce
to
speake
with
them
.
When
the
olde
matrone
vnderstoode
of
Iupiter
,
and
that
he
brought
presents
vnto
the
Damosels
:
she
aunswered
him
,
that
he
was
right
welcome
,
and
made
him
to
enter
into
a
little
Chamber
(
which
was
by
the
gate
,
for
to
speake
therein
to
their
friends
when
they
came
to
visit
them
.
)
And
then
she
went
into
the
chamber
of
Danae
,
and
there
assembled
all
the
women
of
the
place
,
and
sayde
vnto
them
.
My
fellowes
,
the
King
Iupiter
of
Crete
gréeteth
you
well
by
one
of
his
seruants
,
whom
I
haue
put
into
the
Chambret
of
the
gate
:
he
hath
sayde
to
me
,
that
he
hath
brought
certaine
presents
.
Sée
ye
nowe
whether
ye
will
receyue
them
or
not
:
and
what
I
shall
answere
to
the
messenger
,
&c.
The
Damosels
were
right
ioyous
and
glad
,
when
they
heard
these
tydings
,
and
tooke
their
councell
togither
,
and
concluded
,
that
they
would
take
and
receiue
these
presents
of
the
king
Iupiter
.
Then
they
descended
into
the
chambret
,
and
feasted
the
messenger
,
which
did
them
reuerence
,
and
saide
to
them
:
Ladies
,
and
Damosels
,
your
renowme
is
so
great
,
that
it
hath
moued
the
king
Iupiter
to
desire
your
loue
.
In
signe
of
which
,
he
hath
sent
to
you
of
his
Iewels
,
and
prayeth
you
to
receiue
them
in
good
part
,
and
he
recommendeth
him
vnto
the
right
noble
grace
of
your
Mistresse
the
kings
daughter
.
With
these
wordes
Iupiter
opened
his
sacke
of
leather
,
wherein
were
his
Iewels
,
and
deliuered
them
vnto
the
damsels
:
When
they
had
receiued
,
and
saw
them
what
they
were
,
they
were
all
abashed
for
to
sée
things
so
precious
,
and
sayd
that
they
would
go
and
shewe
them
to
their
Mistresse
.
And
foorth
they
went
vp
into
the
tower
,
and
shewed
their
presents
vnto
Danae
:
signifying
to
her
,
that
the
king
Iupiter
recommended
him
vnto
her
noble
grace
.
As
soone
as
this
noble
virgin
had
séene
these
Iewels
,
she
saide
,
that
it
must
néedes
be
that
Iupiter
was
rich
and
liberall
:
and
said
moreouer
,
that
the
gift
that
he
had
giuen
was
more
of
value
then
all
the
Realme
of
Argos
:
and
also
,
that
she
would
that
the
man
that
had
brought
these
Iewels
,
where
feasted
as
it
appertaineth
,
and
also
willed
that
Iupiter
should
be
thanked
in
her
name
.
Then
the
Damosels
by
the
commandement
of
Danae
,
went
to
feast
the
messenger
of
king
Iupiter
,
the
best
wise
that
they
might
,
the
most
part
of
the
night
in
eating
and
drinking
.
And
then
came
the
aged
woman
that
had
first
spoken
with
him
,
and
saide
to
him
:
My
sonne
,
the
maiden
Danae
thanketh
the
king
Iupiter
of
the
courtesie
that
it
hath
pleased
him
to
do
her
Damoselles
:
and
,
shée
taketh
her selfe
greatly
beholden
to
him
,
and
to
you
that
haue
taken
the
paine
to
bring
them
:
and
if
there
may
please
you
any
thing
héerein
,
spare
not
this
house
.
Dame
(
answered
Iupiter
)
ye
do
mee
too
much
honour
by
the
one
halfe
:
if
there
bee
any
thing
in
Crete
to
your
pleasure
,
aske
you
it
,
and
certainely
ye
shall
haue
it
with
good
heart
.
And
thus
they
talked
so
long
that
it
was
time
to
withdraw
him
thence
.
Iupiter
tooke
leaue
of
the
damoselles
,
and
concluded
that
he
would
returne
into
his
countrey
,
on
the
morrow
early
.
What
shall
I
say
more
?
Iupiter
tooke
this
night
as
much
rest
as
he
might
,
and
had
the
heart
so
surprised
,
that
he
awoke
more
then
he
néeded
:
for
the
houre
was
not
come
that
he
attended
to
speake
to
Danae
.
He
returned
secretly
into
Crete
,
and
caused
to
be
made
newe
iewels
much
more
rich
and
more
precious
then
the
other
were
,
for
to
go
againe
,
and
present
to
the
damosels
.
And
as
soone
as
was
to
him
possible
,
he
gathered
iewels
together
as
many
as
would
loade
an
horse
.
After
this
;
on
a
morning
early
he
loaded
an
horse
with
these
iewels
,
and
without
wéeting
of
any
person
,
with
the
same
he
so
laboured
on
his
way
,
that
without
any
hinderance
hee
came
vnto
the
tower
.
And
there
assembled
the
damosels
,
and
did
them
reuerence
,
and
saide
to
them
.
Ladies
and
damosels
,
the
king
Iupiter
hath
you
so
in
his
grace
,
that
knowing
by
the
report
of
me
,
what
feasting
and
welcome
ye
made
lately
for
his
iewels
:
hee
hath
sent
vnto
you
other
,
and
in
his
name
I
present
to
you
these
iewels
that
I
haue
nowe
brought
:
praying
that
the
present
may
be
acceptable
and
wel
thought
of
:
and
that
it
please
you
to
do
so
much
vnto
your
mistresse
that
I
might
a
little
speake
with
her
,
for
to
aduertise
her
,
if
it
please
her
,
of
certaine
secret
things
that
touch
her
,
and
wherewith
I
am
charged
by
Iupiter
.
CHAP.
XX.
¶
How
Iupiter
in
the
guise
of
a
messenger
,
with
many
iewels
,
came
the
second
time
to
see
Danaes
:
and
how
he
spake
and
gaue
to
her
in
knowledge
what
he
was
:
and
how
he
lay
with
her
that
night
.
WHen
Iupiter
had
atchieued
his
purpose
,
he
shewed
forth
his
merchandise
,
and
when
the
matrones
had
vnderstood
of
Iupiter
,
that
he
desired
to
haue
grace
to
speake
with
Danaes
,
they
went
vnto
the
maide
,
by
the
councell
of
the
olde
woman
,
for
to
haue
her
opinion
:
and
coming
to
her
,
the
olde
woman
spake
for
them
all
,
and
saide
:
my
daughter
,
the
king
Iupiter
.
hath
sent
hither
the
burthen
of
a
horse
of
the
most
fairest
Iewels
that
euer
ye
sawe
.
Certes
it
is
a
gallant
sight
to
sée
them
:
notwithstanding
wee
durst
not
receiue
them
,
for
asmuch
as
the
messenger
requireth
to
speake
with
you
,
which
is
forbidden
vs
by
your
father
.
Consider
what
wee
shall
doo
:
wée
be
greatly
beholden
vnto
the
king
Iupiter
for
his
courtesies
,
but
when
wee
thinke
on
the
straight
commandement
of
your
father
,
we
wot
not
what
to
do
.
When
the
maide
Danaes
had
heard
the
words
and
the
tidings
of
the
olde
woman
,
she
was
right
pensise
:
but
for
all
that
,
she
spared
not
to
say
that
,
that
her
heart
iudged
best
:
and
thus
answered
.
My
mother
,
ye
know
well
,
and
it
néedeth
not
to
tell
you
,
that
he
that
doth
shewe
loue
and
courtesie
,
ought
to
be
thanked
by
kindnesse
.
The
king
Iupiter
(
as
ye
haue
to
me
saide
)
hath
often
times
done
for
vs
.
And
séeing
the
first
good
commeth
from
him
,
me
thinketh
,
vnder
all
corrections
,
that
we
may
well
suffer
him
to
speake
with
me
.
It
is
a
small
matter
for
his
seruant
to
speake
a
word
with
me
.
The
king
my
father
shall
neuer
know
it
:
it
is
no
neede
that
he
know
all
that
shall
fall
:
but
first
shew
to
him
,
how
it
is
charged
you
vppon
death
,
that
no
man
speake
with
me
.
And
make
him
promise
and
sweare
,
that
he
shall
kéepe
this
matter
secret
.
The
Damosels
and
the
olde
woman
,
ioyous
of
the
answere
of
the
maide
,
went
downe
from
the
tower
,
to
the
gate
,
and
finding
Iupiter
busie
to
open
abroad
and
vnbinde
his
iewels
,
the
old
woman
said
vnto
him
:
Faire
sonne
,
the
king
Iupiter
hath
found
more
grace
héere
in
this
place
anenst
the
maide
Danaes
,
then
all
the
men
in
the
world
.
Neuerthelesse
ye
must
know
,
that
vpon
paine
of
death
,
it
is
to
you
forbidddn
,
and
to
other
by
vs
:
And
,
wee
be
also
charged
vppon
the
same
paine
,
by
the
King
Arcrisius
,
that
wée
shall
let
no
man
liuing
speake
with
her
.
The
commandement
of
the
king
is
so
great
,
and
your
request
is
not
little
.
Certes
we
dare
not
bring
you
vnto
her
,
al
thing
considered
:
For
,
if
it
were
knowen
,
without
faile
we
should
be
all
put
into
the
fire
.
And
peraduenture
,
if
ye
were
found
héere
within
,
by
the
king
that
cometh
often
times
hither
,
he
would
put
you
to
death
.
Wherfore
we
pray
you
excuse
vs
against
your
maister
.
At
hearing
of
this
answere
,
Iupiter
founde
not
that
hee
sought
:
and
then
hee
helde
him
more
néere
in
dispaire
,
then
he
did
in
hope
:
but
he
remembred
,
that
a
begger
shuld
not
go
away
for
once
warning
,
&
said
vnto
the
old
woman
,
to
the
beginning
of
her
answere
:
Dame
,
ye
do
wel
if
ye
feare
and
dread
the
king
,
which
is
to
me
no
meruaile
.
Yet
his
commaundement
is
not
so
strait
,
but
that
ye
may
enlarge
it
if
ye
will
:
he
hath
commanded
that
none
shal
speake
with
her
.
The
king
Iupiter
requireth
that
his
seruant
may
saye
to
her
certaine
things
in
secrete
,
touching
her
honour
:
ye
shall
do
that
pleaseth
you
,
but
in
truth
if
ye
accorde
him
his
request
,
the
accord
shall
not
be
preiudiciall
to
you
in
anye
thing
.
For
the
king
Iupiter
is
no
pratler
and
knoweth
so
much
of
the
worlde
,
that
vnto
you
he
hadde
not
sent
me
,
if
he
hadde
not
founde
me
secrete
.
And
thus
if
ye
will
doo
to
him
anye
pleasure
,
ye
haue
none
excusacion
reasonable
.
None
knoweth
heereof
but
you
and
I.
If
I
speake
vnto
the
mayde
by
your
consent
,
who
shall
accuse
vs
?
it
shall
not
be
ye
,
for
that
the
matter
toucheth
you
.
And
it
shall
not
be
I
,
nor
the
King
Iupiter
:
for
certainly
we
had
leuer
die
in
sorrowfull
death
,
and
also
abide
in
greeuous
payne
.
&c.
Faire
sonne
,
answered
the
old
woman
,
ye
speake
so
swéetely
,
that
we
may
not
nor
can
giue
vnto
you
the
refuse
of
your
request
.
We
dare
well
affye
,
and
trust
in
you
.
Alas
dame
(
answered
Iupiter
)
doubt
you
?
When
I
shall
fault
against
you
or
any
other
,
I
wish
to
be
smitten
with
the
thunder
and
tempest
.
I
would
verily
that
ye
had
the
prerogatiue
to
know
my
inward
thoughtes
,
to
the
end
that
in
iudging
of
my
mind
yee
might
be
assured
of
mee
,
not
to
haue
by
my
cause
any
inconuenience
.
With
these
words
,
Iupiter
drew
to
his
will
the
olde
woman
,
and
all
the
Damosels
as
well
by
his
subtil
language
as
by
his
riches
.
For
to
vse
short
processe
,
the
olde
woman
accorded
to
Iupiter
,
that
he
shall
haue
the
grace
to
speake
with
the
mayde
,
and
brought
him
before
her
,
with
all
his
presents
:
Iupiter
had
then
more
ioy
then
I
can
write
.
And
when
he
was
thus
aboue
in
the
towre
of
Dardane
,
in
beholding
the
ample
beauty
of
Danae
his
ioy
doubled
,
and
he
knew
her
well
by
her
beautie
,
and
made
vnto
her
reuerence
,
saying
.
Right
noble
&
accomplished
damosell
,
the
king
Iupiter
saluteth
you
by
me
,
and
sendeth
vnto
the
women
of
this
house
,
of
such
goddes
as
fortune
hath
giuen
to
him
:
if
it
be
your
pleasure
they
shall
receiue
them
:
and
after
I
will
saye
vnto
you
certayn
things
secrete
,
which
the
king
Iupiter
your
seruaunt
,
hath
charged
me
to
faye
vnto
you
.
My
fréende
answered
Danae
,
sauing
your
honour
the
King
,
Iupiter
is
not
my
seruaunt
,
but
I
my selfe
am
beholden
to
him
,
and
am
his
seruant
,
and
thanke
him
of
his
bounty
:
it
séemeth
as
he
had
reygned
golde
in
this
place
.
It
is
acceptable
to
me
that
the
women
of
this
tower
haue
your
presents
.
And
it
pleaseth
me
well
also
to
heare
your
charge
,
to
the
ende
that
King
Iupiter
,
should
not
say
that
I
were
vnkinde
,
&c.
The
matrons
and
the
Damosels
were
present
at
this
answer
,
Iupiter
deliuered
vnto
them
his
Iewels
which
they
receyued
with
great
gladness
.
After
that
Danae
tooke
the
messenger
by
the
hand
,
and
led
him
a
parte
vnto
the
beddes
side
,
where
she
made
him
to
leane
by
her
.
And
then
when
Iupiter
founde
himselfe
all
alone
with
Danae
he
sayde
vnto
her
:
right
noble
Damosell
,
I
no
more
call
you
Damosell
,
but
Lady
:
For
ye
are
my
lady
and
my
only
mystres
,
which
haue
maystred
mine
heart
,
and
also
haue
ouercome
me
vnder
the
sownd
and
bruit
of
your
glorious
reports
&
name
.
For
to
aduertise
you
,
verily
I
am
Iupiter
,
of
whome
now
I
haue
spoken
to
you
at
the
presentation
of
the
iewels
,
and
it
is
truth
,
that
it
is
not
long
fithen
,
when
I
was
in
my
Realme
,
for
to
heare
reported
the
maner
how
your
Father
helde
you
shutte
in
this
Tower
(
with
litle
good
that
maye
accorde
vnto
your
honoure
)
as
well
for
to
gette
your
thanke
and
grace
,
as
for
pittie
wherewith
I
was
mooued
,
I
haue
deliberated
in
my
heart
to
employe
my selfe
vnto
your
deliueraunce
,
and
also
for
to
gette
your
grace
.
And
for
to
execute
this
deliberation
,
I
haue
taken
parte
of
my
tresours
,
and
haue
come
hither
to
present
them
vnto
your
Damosels
,
and
so
departed
:
and
of
newe
am
comen
again
,
in
hope
to
haue
your
loue
,
whereof
I
am
wel
content
and
thanke
mercy
and
fortune
.
Alas
madame
,
if
I
be
so
hardy
as
for
to
haue
put
my self
in
the
aduenture
of
my
life
for
to
shew
the
great
loue
that
I
haue
to
you
.
Excuse
me
,
if
I
haue
enterprised
a
thing
so
hie
that
I
ne
me
holde
worthie
to
attaine
,
but
in
the
affiance
of
fortune
,
and
insomuch
as
shée
will
fauour
in
this
partie
.
Madame
then
in
consideration
of
my
wordes
,
ye
may
sée
my
life
,
or
my
death
,
and
yee
onely
may
lightly
make
the
iudgement
.
If
your
humilitie
condiscend
in
the
knowledge
of
pitie
that
I
haue
had
of
you
,
exposing
my selfe
into
the
daunger
,
where
I
might
bee
sure
,
I
am
nowe
nigh
the
ieopardie
which
ye
may
saue
:
and
if
not
I
yéelde
me
your
prisoner
.
Certes
,
the
shining
resplendissour
of
your
renowmed
beautie
,
whereof
the
méede
passeth
the
renowme
and
the
triumph
of
your
incomparable
excellency
,
hath
enraged
mine
heart
,
and
brought
me
hither
into
the
prison
of
your
will
.
Alas
Madame
,
behold
,
and
sée
with
your
eyes
full
of
swéetnesse
,
and
of
clemencie
,
mee
which
sée
not
at
this
tyme
,
but
languish
for
fault
of
rest
in
continuall
trauaile
,
in
furies
redoubled
,
and
in
sighes
vpon
sighes
,
which
may
not
be
puruaied
of
remedie
,
but
by
your
benignitie
and
amorous
good
will
.
At
the
beginning
of
the
first
recommendation
that
was
made
of
you
in
my
presence
,
and
at
the
poynt
that
I
enterprised
to
deliuer
you
out
of
this
Tower
,
I
beheld
my selfe
right
ioyfull
and
happie
,
because
of
so
hie
an
enterprise
:
but
séeing
the
perils
that
I
finde
my selfe
in
since
,
I
wote
neuer
what
I
may
say
of
my selfe
.
For
by
moneth
vpon
moneth
,
wéeke
vpon
wéeke
,
and
day
vpon
day
,
your
name
hath
had
domination
on
me
.
And
oft
times
hath
constrained
mée
to
be
rauished
,
and
yet
more
in
a
traunce
by
desire
to
speake
to
you
,
and
to
imagine
howe
I
should
come
to
the
poynt
where
I
nowe
am
,
and
not
onelie
in
this
,
but
also
to
finde
mercie
in
you
.
And
I
pray
and
require
you
right
humbly
,
that
the
amourous
gift
of
mercie
ye
will
to
me
accord
,
and
thus
doing
,
ye
shall
do
mercie
to
your selfe
,
and
haue
pitie
of
your
yong
daies
,
which
you
haue
consented
to
loose
by
the
foolish
fantasies
of
the
king
your
father
.
Ye
know
well
that
(
his
life
during
)
he
will
not
suffer
you
to
be
married
to
any
man
.
It
is
possible
that
your
father
shall
liue
as
long
as
you
,
for
he
is
strong
of
members
,
hard
and
boystrous
.
Also
ye
ought
conceyue
if
ye
will
beléeue
me
,
that
your
life
hath
no
wealth
nor
pleasance
.
Onely
the
pleasances
come
vnto
the
people
by
the
sight
,
and
by
beholding
of
diuerse
things
.
The
women
singularly
haue
their
principall
pleasures
in
their
husbands
,
and
in
their
generation
and
lynages
.
Ye
may
come
here
to
,
but
then
ye
must
haue
mercie
on
your selfe
.
Is
it
not
in
your
conceyte
and
knowledge
that
no
man
hath
but
his
life
in
this
world
?
Forasmuch
as
ye
obey
and
yéeld
to
the
foolish
commaundement
of
your
father
the
King
Acrisius
,
ye
shall
be
a
woman
lost
:
being
in
this
place
,
it
is
not
possible
to
take
and
haue
patience
.
This
is
too
hard
a
thing
vnto
a
yong
heart
to
be
put
in
prison
without
demerite
.
I
knowe
the
humaine
affections
,
and
vnderstande
that
natually
euerie
creature
loueth
his
profite
before
the
profite
of
another
.
This
is
agaynst
your
prosperitie
and
vtilitie
,
from
which
ye
be
shut
here
within
.
Howe
may
ye
haue
loue
vnto
him
which
is
cause
of
two
euils
?
The
lesse
euill
is
to
bee
chosen
,
since
that
you
féele
you
condemned
here
vnto
the
ende
of
the
dayes
of
your
father
.
Doubt
ye
not
but
his
ende
is
oft
desired
to
his
death
,
for
your
sake
:
and
his
death
may
not
bee
effected
without
great
charge
of
conscience
.
Me
thinketh
that
better
it
were
for
you
in
diuerse
considerations
to
finde
way
to
issue
and
go
out
of
this
place
,
and
to
take
to
husband
some
noble
&
puissant
man
,
that
wold
enterprise
to
carrie
you
away
secretelie
for
to
be
his
wife
in
his
Countrey
.
By
this
meane
ye
shall
be
deliuered
from
the
paine
that
ye
be
in
:
ye
may
eschew
the
death
of
your
father
,
and
lesse
euill
yee
should
doo
in
breaking
his
foolish
commaundement
,
then
to
abyde
in
the
poynt
where
hee
hath
put
you
.
Madame
,
alas
thinke
ye
here
on
for
your
honour
and
health
:
(
as
I
haue
sayde
vnto
you
)
I
am
your
seruaunt
,
and
if
it
please
you
to
depart
from
this
place
,
ye
shall
finde
no
man
readier
then
I
am
:
for
to
kéepe
you
,
and
to
saue
you
,
I
giue
my selfe
vnto
your
noble
commaundements
,
for
to
furnish
your
will
to
my
power
,
as
he
that
beareth
alway
the
remembrance
of
you
in
the
most
déepest
place
of
my
mind
:
in
sléeping
I
sée
you
,
and
waking
I
thinke
on
you
.
I
haue
had
neuer
rest
in
my selfe
,
nor
neuer
shall
haue
,
but
if
it
please
you
.
My
fortune
,
my
destinie
,
my
happe
and
vnhap
come
of
you
.
If
yee
take
me
vnto
your
mercie
,
and
that
I
finde
grace
with
you
,
I
shall
bée
the
most
happiest
of
all
happie
.
And
if
ye
do
otherwise
,
it
may
be
sayde
that
among
all
vnhappie
,
none
shall
go
before
me
.
But
if
such
fortune
shall
come
to
me
by
your
rigour
,
I
will
take
it
in
patience
,
for
the
noblenesse
that
I
sée
in
you
alway
,
I
require
you
that
my
heart
be
not
depriued
ne
put
from
your
heart
,
for
as
much
as
it
toucheth
me
nearely
.
All
the
tongues
of
men
can
not
say
,
nor
expresse
the
quantitie
of
the
loue
that
I
haue
in
you
,
no
more
then
they
can
pronounce
by
proper
name
,
all
the
starres
of
heauen
.
By
this
loue
I
am
alway
in
thoughts
,
labours
,
in
sighs
,
anguishes
,
and
often
times
in
great
feare
and
doubt
.
At
this
houre
I
wot
not
whether
I
liue
or
not
,
because
me
thinketh
I
am
héere
for
to
receiue
absolution
,
or
a
mortall
sentence
.
These
things
considered
,
alas
will
not
ye
haue
him
in
your
grace
,
that
for
to
deserue
your
loue
and
mercy
,
hath
abandoned
and
aduentured
his
life
,
as
ye
may
sée
,
leauing
his
royall
estate
,
the
better
to
kéepe
his
cause
secret
.
Vnto
an
hart
wel
vnderstanding
,
few
words
suffice
.
For
conclusion
,
I
pray
you
to
giue
your
heart
vnto
him
that
hath
giuen
his
heart
vnto
you
:
and
that
ye
prouide
from
henceforth
for
the
ill
case
ye
now
be
in
,
after
the
common
iudgement
.
With
this
,
Iupiter
held
his
peace
,
and
kept
silence
,
and
lent
his
eares
for
to
heare
what
should
be
the
answere
of
Danae
.
The
right
noble
damosell
,
when
she
had
heard
his
talke
,
which
she
had
sore
noted
:
and
when
she
saw
that
he
had
giuen
her
space
to
speake
,
she
was
resolued
,
and
changed
colour
and
said
to
him
.
Sir
king
,
alas
know
ye
well
,
what
would
be
the
renowme
that
would
abide
with
me
,
if
I
shuld
and
not
onely
in
this
,
but
also
to
find
mercy
in
you
.
And
I
pray
you
right
humbly
,
that
out
of
the
amorous
gift
of
mercy
,
ye
will
to
mée
accord
,
and
in
this
doing
,
ye
shall
do
mercy
to
your self
,
and
have
pity
of
your
young
daies
,
which
you
have
consented
to
lose
,
by
the
foolish
fantasies
of
the
King
your
Father
.
Ye
know
well
(
that
during
his
life
)
he
will
not
suffer
you
to
be
married
to
any
man
.
It
is
possible
that
your
Father
may
live
as
long
as
you
,
for
he
is
strong
and
boysterous
.
Also
ye
ought
to
conceive
if
ye
will
beléeve
mée
,
that
your
life
hath
no
wealth
nor
pleasure
.
Onely
the
pleasures
come
unto
the
people
by
the
sight
,
and
by
beholding
of
divers
things
.
The
woman
singularly
have
their
principal
pleasures
in
their
Husbands
,
and
in
their
generation
and
linages
.
Ye
may
come
hitherto
,
but
then
you
must
have
mercy
on
your self
.
Is
it
not
in
your
conceit
and
knowledge
that
no
man
hath
but
his
life
in
this
world
.
Forasmuch
as
ye
obey
the
foolish
commandment
of
your
Father
the
King
Achrisius
,
yée
shall
be
a
woman
lost
:
being
in
this
place
,
it
is
not
possible
to
have
patience
.
This
is
too
hard
a
thing
unto
a
young
heart
,
to
bée
put
in
prison
without
demerit
.
I
know
the
humane
affections
,
and
understand
that
naturally
every
creature
loveth
his
profit
before
the
profit
of
another
.
This
is
against
your
prosperity
and
utility
,
from
which
ye
be
shut
here
within
.
How
may
you
have
love
unto
him
which
is
cause
of
two
evils
.
The
lesse
evil
is
to
be
chosen
,
since
that
you
féel
your self
condemned
here
unto
the
end
of
the
daies
of
your
Father
,
doubt
you
not
,
but
his
end
is
oft
desired
for
your
sake
:
and
his
death
may
not
be
effected
without
great
charge
of
conscience
.
Mée
thinketh
that
better
it
were
for
you
to
find
way
to
issue
out
of
this
place
,
and
to
take
to
husband
some
noble
and
puissant
man
,
that
would
enterprize
to
carry
you
away
secretly
for
his
wife
into
his
Countrey
.
By
this
means
you
shall
be
delivered
from
the
pain
that
you
be
in
:
you
may
eschew
the
death
of
your
Father
,
and
lesse
evil
you
shall
do
in
breaking
his
foolish
commandment
,
then
to
abide
in
the
point
where
he
hath
put
you
.
(
I
have
said
unto
you
)
I
am
your
servant
,
and
if
it
please
you
to
depart
from
this
pla●e
,
you
sh●ll
find
no
man
readier
then
I
am
,
for
to
save
you
:
I
give
my self
unto
your
noble
commandments
,
to
nourish
your
will
to
my
power
,
as
he
that
beareth
alway
in
remembrance
of
you
in
the
most
déepest
place
of
my
mind
:
in
sléeping
I
sée
you
,
and
waking
▪
I
think
on
you
.
I
have
had
no
rest
in
my self
,
nor
never
shall
have
,
but
if
it
please
you
.
My
fortune
,
my
destiny
,
comes
of
you
▪
If
you
take
mée
unto
your
mercy
,
and
that
I
find
grace
with
you
▪
I
shall
be
the
most
happiest
of
all
happy
.
And
if
ye
do
otherwise
,
it
may
be
said
,
that
among
all
unhappie
,
none
shall
go
before
mée
.
But
if
such
Fortune
shall
come
to
mée
by
your
rigour
,
I
will
take
it
in
patience
,
for
the
noblenesse
that
I
sée
in
you
alway
,
I
require
you
that
my
heart
bee
not
deprived
,
nor
put
from
your
heart
,
forasmuch
as
it
toucheth
mée
nearly
.
All
the
tongues
of
men
cannot
expresse
the
quantity
of
the
love
that
I
have
in
you
,
no
more
then
they
can
pronounce
by
proper
name
all
the
Stars
of
Heaven
.
By
this
love
I
am
alway
in
thoughts
,
labours
,
in
sighs
,
anguishes
,
and
oftentimes
in
great
fear
.
At
this
hour
,
I
know
not
whether
I
live
or
not
,
because
mée
thinketh
I
am
here
to
receive
absolution
,
or
a
mortal
sentence
.
These
things
considered
,
alas
will
not
yee
have
him
in
your
grace
,
that
for
to
deserve
your
love
and
mercy
,
hath
abandoned
and
adventured
his
life
as
yee
may
sée
,
leaving
his
Royal
estate
,
the
better
to
kéep
his
cause
secret
.
Vnto
an
heart
well
understanding
,
few
words
suffice
.
For
conclusion
,
I
pray
you
to
give
your
heart
to
him
,
that
hath
given
his
heart
unto
you
:
and
that
ye
consider
from
henceforth
for
the
ill
conceit
yée
now
be
in
,
after
the
common
judgement
.
With
this
Jupiter
held
his
peace
,
and
lent
his
ears
for
to
hear
what
should
be
the
answer
of
Danae
,
The
right
noble
Damosel
:
When
she
saw
that
he
had
given
her
space
to
speak
,
shée
was
resolved
,
and
changed
colour
and
said
to
him
.
Sir
King
,
●las
know
ye
well
,
what
would
be
the
Renown
that
would
abide
with
mée
,
if
I
〈◊〉
beléeve
your
counsel
?
What
would
the
people
say
?
Madam
,
answered
Jupiter
,
the
worst
that
they
may
say
,
shall
be
,
that
men
will
name
you
disobedient
unto
the
foolish
commandment
of
your
Father
,
which
as
all
men
knoweth
,
holdeth
you
fondly
in
this
Prison
.
And
if
yee
will
thus
help
your self
,
and
convey
your self
away
,
men
would
but
laugh
,
for
your
youth
would
excuse
your
doing
,
and
yee
should
bee
reported
to
have
done
this
déed
by
great
wisdome
.
Ah
,
Sir
,
said
Danae
,
ye
go
about
to
deceive
mée
by
your
fair
words
:
I
know
the
speeches
of
the
Argiens
,
and
also
know
that
I
am
bound
to
obey
my
Father
:
Furthermore
,
I
am
not
so
ignorant
,
but
that
I
would
well
have
some
noble-man
to
my
Husband
so
as
mine
honour
were
saved
:
and
also
,
I
confesse
that
I
am
greatly
beholden
to
him
that
hath
sent
so
liberally
and
so
largely
of
his
treasures
and
Iewels
,
and
in
likewise
unto
you
,
if
it
be
truth
,
that
ye
bée
him
that
ye
say
that
ye
are
.
But
when
I
have
considered
,
and
understood
,
and
séen
visibly
,
that
the
Argiens
would
defame
mée
to
perpetuity
,
and
that
my
Father
would
send
mée
where
mine
honour
should
strongly
be
abased
and
put
underfoot
,
by
your
proper
declaration
,
I
will
in
no
wise
deal
hardly
with
you
,
neither
shall
you
have
any
disturbance
for
my
cause
.
But
I
pray
you
to
think
on
the
other
side
,
of
mine
honour
,
and
that
ye
suffer
mée
alone
with
my
company
and
friends
.
Dame
(
answered
Jupiter
)
be
ye
in
doubt
of
mée
that
I
am
not
Jupiter
King
of
Creet
?
If
I
be
any
other
,
all
the
Gods
confound
mée
,
and
the
Thunder
fall
on
mée
,
the
swallow
of
the
Sea
receive
mée
,
and
that
I
be
given
to
be
meat
unto
the
most
venemous
beasts
of
the
world
.
O
Madam
,
put
no
suspition
in
my
doing
:
as
I
have
said
to
you
,
I
am
come
to
you
not
in
Royal
estate
,
but
in
simple
array
for
to
order
my
matters
more
secretly
:
then
accord
ye
this
request
.
Take
yee
day
of
advise
,
and
grant
to
morrow
I
may
speak
once
to
you
,
and
counsel
you
well
this
night
.
The
noble
Maid
Danae
had
then
her
blood
so
moved
,
that
she
durst
not
behold
Jupiter
:
for
shame
smote
her
in
the
eyes
.
This
notwithstanding
,
her
heart
commanded
her
to
try
what
man
he
was
,
and
whether
he
had
the
state
of
a
Noble-man
or
a
King
.
At
last
she
took
day
of
advise
,
and
accorded
to
him
that
she
would
speak
again
to
him
on
the
morrow
.
After
this
,
she
commanded
the
Tables
to
be
covered
by
the
Damosels
,
and
said
,
that
shée
would
feast
the
messenger
of
the
King
Jupiter
.
The
Damosels
hearing
that
,
answered
they
were
all
much
bound
to
feast
him
,
and
shewed
to
her
the
riches
that
they
had
,
all
along
in
the
Chamber
,
whereof
the
walls
shone
and
were
bright
:
The
Damosels
arrayed
with
the
Iewels
of
Jupiter
,
garnished
the
Tables
with
meat
.
Danae
and
Jupiter
were
set
the
one
against
the
other
:
the
seruice
was
great
and
rich
,
and
they
had
enough
to
eat
,
yet
Jupiter
nor
Danae
gave
little
force
of
eating
,
Jupiter
eat
lesse
bodily
,
then
spiritually
,
he
was
in
trances
,
in
doubts
,
and
fears
:
He
had
an
answer
by
which
he
could
not
gather
any
thing
to
his
profit
,
save
onely
that
he
hoped
that
Danae
would
discover
it
unto
the
Damosels
,
as
the
young
maidens
bee
of
custome
to
discover
the
one
to
the
other
,
and
as
when
any
requireth
them
of
love
,
that
they
should
shew
favour
to
him
,
the
more
for
his
gifts
.
In
this
estate
was
King
Jupiter
for
his
part
.
The
Damosels
beheld
him
enough
and
said
,
that
he
had
not
the
behaviour
of
a
yeoman
or
servant
,
but
of
a
man
of
very
noble
and
great
estate
,
and
above
all
other
,
Danae
,
to
whom
Jupiter
had
given
cause
to
be
pensive
,
cast
her
eyes
upon
Jupiter
,
upon
his
countenance
,
his
gesture
,
and
beauty
,
and
then
it
séemed
that
he
had
said
truth
,
as
well
then
as
the
night
before
:
she
began
to
féel
the
sparkles
of
Love
,
and
séeing
his
riches
that
he
had
given
in
the
house
,
she
determined
to
give
him
her
heart
and
love
.
On
this
resolution
,
to
which
her
heart
concluded
,
she
was
firmly
setled
,
yet
her
mind
was
enterlaced
with
abundant
thoughts
.
●any
Noble-men
had
required
her
love
before
time
,
that
shée
was
shut
in
the
Tower
,
and
could
never
turn
her
heart
,
nor
cause
●er
once
to
sigh
or
think
on
th●ir
requests
.
The
onely
words
of
●upiter
were
so
effectual
and
happy
,
that
they
constrained
her
to
●ear
them
,
and
to
become
pens●ve
,
breaking
all
doubts
and
contrary
opinions
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
How
Jupiter
came
from
his
Chamber
by
night
,
and
lay
in
the
Tower
of
Dardan
,
with
the
Damosel
Danae
on
whom
he
begate
the
noble
Perseus
.
SO
long
dured
the
feasting
of
Jupiter
that
it
was
time
to
with-draw
from
thence
.
Then
Danae
took
leave
of
Jupiter
and
did
convey
him
into
a
secret
Chamber
by
her
Damosels
.
When
Jupiter
was
departed
,
she
entred
into
her
Chamber
,
a●●
was
enterlarded
with
aboundant
thoughtes
.
Many
noble
men
had
required
her
loue
,
before
time
that
she
was
shutte
in
the
Tower
:
and
could
neuer
turne
her
heart
nor
cause
her
once
to
sighe
or
thinke
on
their
requestes
.
The
only
words
of
Iupiter
were
so
effectual
and
happie
,
that
they
constrayned
her
to
heare
them
and
to
become
pensife
,
breaking
all
doubts
and
contrary
opinions
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
How
Iupiter
came
from
his
chamber
by
night
,
and
lay
in
the
tower
of
Dardane
with
the
damosell
Danae
,
on
whome
he
engendred
the
noble
Perseus
.
SO
long
dured
the
feasting
of
Iupiter
,
that
it
was
houre
and
time
to
withdrawe
thence
.
Then
Danae
tooke
leaue
of
Iupiter
,
and
did
conuey
him
into
a
secrete
chamber
by
her
damosels
.
When
Iupiter
was
departed
,
she
entred
into
her
chamber
,
accompanyed
onely
with
the
olde
woman
that
was
her
mistresse
,
which
had
charge
on
her
aboue
all
other
,
and
as
soone
as
the
olde
woman
had
her
priuily
in
her
chamber
:
as
she
that
was
suspitious
sayde
to
her
:
my
daughter
,
tell
mée
of
your
tidings
,
I
must
néedes
knowe
what
thing
this
messenger
hath
sayde
to
you
.
Dame
aunswered
Danae
,
will
ye
witte
?
yea
sayd
the
old
woman
.
Then
answered
Danae
,
he
must
come
himselfe
,
and
make
the
re●ort
,
for
he
hath
sayde
to
me
so
many
things
,
that
the
tenth
parte
is
not
in
my
minde
.
My
daughter
(
sayd
the
olde
woman
)
I
thinke
well
he
is
not
come
hither
without
cause
.
What
hath
he
sayd
?
if
ye
haue
not
all
in
minde
,
tell
me
at
least
that
abideth
and
resteth
in
your
mind
.
Dame
(
answered
Danae
)
ye
knowe
well
that
neuer
I
mistrusted
you
,
and
that
the
secretnes
of
myne
heart
to
you
hath
alway
bin
open
:
I
wil
now
make
no
new
customes
.
For
to
short
this
matter
,
he
that
nameth
himselfe
seruant
of
Iupiter
,
is
Iupiter
himselfe
(
by
report
)
and
hath
made
great
oaths
,
that
hee
hath
made
these
presents
and
gifts
for
to
speake
to
me
.
Indéed
he
hath
shewed
to
me
how
I
loose
héere
my
time
,
and
hath
required
me
to
be
his
wife
.
To
which
I
haue
not
yet
consented
,
but
haue
taken
day
for
to
giue
an
answere
to
morrow
,
hoping
to
take
your
counsell
,
and
therfore
I
pray
you
that
ye
counsell
me
in
that
I
haue
to
doo
,
and
what
answere
he
shall
haue
of
me
.
Ye
know
how
I
haue
suffered
his
gifts
to
be
receiued
:
he
must
be
therefore
satisfied
by
some
maner
,
either
by
faire
spéech
,
or
otherwise
.
The
old
woman
had
béen
before
time
in
the
house
of
king
Meliseus
,
and
there
had
séene
Iupiter
in
the
time
of
his
return
from
his
conquest
of
Archadie
,
and
had
partly
knowne
him
since
the
first
day
that
he
came
thither
.
This
notwithstanding
,
she
doubted
of
his
person
,
for
as
much
as
men
otherwhile
be
like
one
to
another
,
and
she
had
alway
her
eie
on
him
.
When
then
she
had
vnderstood
by
Danae
,
that
had
told
her
that
he
was
Iupiter
,
she
was
sure
that
it
was
he
in
his
person
,
and
had
great
ioy
,
saying
.
My
daughter
,
certainely
I
know
him
that
we
speake
of
,
and
haue
talked
with
him
of
long
time
past
.
And
for
his
person
I
assure
you
,
it
is
hee
that
he
hath
done
you
to
vnderstand
of
.
But
for
to
perswade
or
counsell
you
,
if
yee
take
him
vnto
your
husband
,
I
can
say
none
otherwise
to
you
,
but
that
hee
is
one
of
the
most
valiantest
men
of
the
world
,
and
that
his
enterprises
bee
right
high
.
And
if
I
had
a
daughter
the
most
best
manered
of
the
world
,
there
is
no
man
liuing
that
I
would
giue
her
sooner
vnto
,
then
to
him
,
if
it
pleased
him
to
take
hir
.
Ye
sée
that
notwithstanding
his
simple
aray
,
hee
is
a
goodly
man
,
hee
is
noble
,
hee
is
rich
,
hee
is
wise
,
hée
is
a
king
.
Ye
feele
in
your selfe
your
courage
,
if
ye
will
vse
and
obserue
the
commandement
of
your
father
,
ye
may
not
with
him
holde
consistorie
ne
parlement
.
If
ye
will
absent
you
from
this
place
by
good
meanes
,
there
is
no
man
but
Iupiter
that
may
helpe
you
.
I
counsell
you
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
,
choose
ye
and
take
ye
the
best
way
,
&c.
Ah
my
mother
(
sayd
Danae
)
howe
should
I
choose
my selfe
?
there
is
in
me
neither
wit
,
nor
reason
to
take
that
I
should
choose
,
ne
for
to
discerne
the
good
from
the
euill
.
And
as
for
me
,
I
shall
put
it
all
into
your
deliberation
,
and
will
that
yee
knowe
that
out
of
this
Tower
would
I
faine
be
,
(
mine
honour
saued
,
and
the
honour
saued
of
my
companie
.
)
With
this
came
in
to
them
all
the
damoses
of
the
house
,
and
said
to
her
,
that
they
had
made
right
good
chéere
to
their
guest
:
and
thus
failed
the
secret
conference
of
Danae
,
&
of
the
aged
woman
.
The
damosels
went
&
set
their
iewels
,
newly
presented
to
them
,
and
parted
to
each
of
them
her
portion
,
saying
:
that
to
king
Iupiter
was
none
like
,
but
that
he
was
among
al
other
the
most
bountifull
,
&
most
honorable
king
of
kings
.
The
maid
Danae
took
great
pleasure
with
al
these
things
.
When
the
damosels
had
parted
among
them
their
iewels
of
gold
with
great
ioy
,
they
brought
Danae
to
bed
,
&
departed
from
her
chamber
,
which
they
left
open
by
forgetting
,
as
they
that
had
set
all
their
mind
and
thought
on
their
riches
,
and
so
went
to
their
beds
into
their
chambers
.
Iupiter
lying
in
his
bedde
at
this
houre
,
found
himselfe
so
surprised
with
couetousnes
of
loue
,
that
he
was
constrained
to
arise
,
and
to
looke
out
at
a
window
to
behold
if
the
day
approched
,
lifting
his
eyes
againe
to
the
stars
of
heauen
,
and
was
rauished
in
his
heart
by
the
remembrance
of
faire
Danae
,
and
saide
〈◊〉
noble
Danae
,
that
hath
more
beautye
than
the
starre
●ning
,
and
that
shineth
by
soueraigne
clearnesse
:
alas
,
whe●
be
ye
this
houre
?
the
paine
that
I
indure
for
your
cause
,
yée
know
not
,
nor
the
great
ieopardie
,
&
the
perillous
case
that
I
haue
put
me
in
,
to
attaine
your
loue
.
Vnkindnesse
,
may
she
haue
place
in
you
,
with
disdaine
,
rigor
and
fiercenesse
,
which
be
mine
enemies
enuenomed
with
mortall
venom
?
O
Danae
,
remember
your selfe
of
me
.
And
thou
fortune
that
hast
succored
me
in
al
my
affairs
,
succour
me
in
this
present
néed
.
With
this
worde
his
complaint
ceased
,
and
he
gaue
his
minde
so
many
sharp
thoughtes
that
pearced
his
heart
right
pensiuely
.
This
thought
was
great
,
and
touching
a
right
aduenturous
enterprise
.
When
all
was
doone
hée
determined
in
himselfe
to
assay
if
he
might
come
to
the
ende
of
his
thought
,
and
arayed
and
clothed
himselfe
,
and
went
out
of
his
chamber
vnto
the
tower
,
where
he
sawe
the
doore
open
to
his
séeming
,
and
finding
it
true
that
it
was
open
,
hée
went
vp
as
softly
as
he
could
that
he
should
not
be
heard
,
and
came
so
far
that
he
came
to
the
chamber
of
Danae
,
wherof
the
doore
was
open
:
in
which
chamber
was
a
lampe
burning
.
Iupiter
all
full
of
gladnes
put
his
head
into
the
chamber
,
to
behold
if
the
damosels
had
bin
with
Danae
:
and
when
hée
had
beholden
that
there
was
none
,
but
that
Danae
was
alone
,
in
her
bed
:
he
aduentured
him
to
go
vnto
her
,
where
he
founde
her
sléeping
,
and
awooke
her
by
kissing
.
&c.
Danae
was
so
sore
abashed
,
when
she
felt
her selfe
so
kill
,
that
she
crept
within
the
bed
.
Iupiter
drewe
néerer
,
so
that
he
discouered
her
face
for
to
speake
to
her
,
whereof
shée
being
afrayd
,
opened
her
eyes
,
and
when
shée
wist
that
it
was
Iupiter
,
and
that
he
was
alone
by
her
bed
side
,
she
made
a
right
great
shrych
and
cry
.
When
Iupiter
heard
this
cry
,
he
was
much
troubled
:
neuerthelesse
he
purposed
to
aduenture
,
turning
her
to
him
warde
,
and
comforting
her
by
his
swéete
speaking
,
he
declared
to
her
in
the
ende
that
it
must
néedes
be
that
she
must
be
his
wife
,
promising
to
come
and
to
fetch
her
in
short
time
.
And
so
long
he
helde
her
in
such
talke
,
that
he
vnclothed
himselfe
,
and
in
speaking
to
her
he
sprang
into
the
bed
,
and
laye
by
her
side
,
notwithstanding
that
she
with
sayd
and
wit-stoode
it
with
all
her
might
.
Then
sayde
the
mayde
,
that
she
was
betrayed
.
And
wéeping
tenderly
she
wende
to
haue
fledde
,
and
did
her
beste
to
haue
gone
awaye
.
But
Iupiter
tooke
good
héede
,
and
at
the
leape
that
she
supposed
to
make
,
caught
and
held
her
by
the
arme
,
and
made
her
to
lye
downe
agayne
,
and
he
clypt
her
and
kiste
her
againe
.
And
so
appeased
her
in
such
facion
that
she
left
her
wéeping
.
And
on
the
morning
when
he
rose
vp
from
her
,
he
left
her
with
child
with
a
yong
sonne
.
What
shall
I
say
more
,
Iupiter
by
this
hardinesse
atchieued
his
purpose
,
and
his
will
on
fayre
Danae
,
and
made
the
peace
for
his
offence
.
The
night
passed
ouer
,
and
the
day
came
,
that
Iupiter
must
néedes
arise
and
depart
from
her
,
and
then
by
necessitie
constrayning
him
to
kéepe
the
honour
of
Danae
,
he
arose
,
and
tooke
his
clothing
trussed
togither
,
and
returned
into
his
Chamber
,
where
he
went
to
bed
,
and
slept
so
fast
and
surely
,
that
he
awooke
not
till
the
houre
and
time
to
go
to
dinner
.
At
this
houre
Danae
asked
where
was
the
Messenger
of
king
Iupiter
,
and
said
that
she
would
eate
with
him
,
and
that
they
should
bring
him
vp
into
the
Tower
secretlie
.
With
the
worde
of
Danae
,
two
Damosels
went
downe
out
of
the
Tower
into
the
Chamber
of
Iupiter
,
and
finding
him
asléepe
,
awooke
him
,
whereof
he
was
amazed
and
ashamed
.
For
the
Sunne
was
that
tyme
mounted
hie
.
And
then
he
arose
,
and
arayed
him
hastily
,
when
he
wist
that
Danae
had
sent
for
him
to
come
speake
with
her
.
And
so
came
to
her
,
which
began
to
waxe
red
,
and
to
loose
her
colour
,
&
countenance
,
when
she
saw
him
.
And
the
reuerence
made
,
they
went
and
eate
togither
,
and
made
great
cheare
:
yet
Danae
was
ashamed
,
and
was
strongly
surprised
for
the
case
that
was
happened
to
her
:
and
she
might
not
abstaine
to
set
her
eyes
on
the
beautie
of
Iupiter
,
which
also
fayled
not
on
his
side
to
beholde
her
by
so
ardent
desire
,
that
the
eyes
of
the
one
and
the
other
pearced
each
other
oftentymes
.
In
this
beholding
they
passed
part
of
the
tyme
of
the
dinner
.
When
they
had
taken
their
refection
,
Iupiter
and
Danae
drewe
them
apart
,
and
helde
a
long
parliament
of
their
worke
.
And
it
was
concluded
betwéene
them
,
that
Iupiter
should
go
into
the
Countrey
,
and
that
he
should
returne
thither
with
a
certaine
number
of
people
,
for
to
take
away
the
faire
Danae
.
And
with
this
conclusion
,
Iupiter
departed
and
returned
into
Crete
,
leauing
Danae
in
the
Tower
,
of
whome
I
will
cease
for
this
present
,
and
returne
to
speake
how
Tantalus
the
king
of
Frigie
fought
against
the
Troyans
,
and
had
battaile
against
them
,
which
was
the
first
battell
that
euer
was
in
Troy
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
¶
How
the
King
Tantalus
of
Frygy
assayled
by
battaile
the
King
Troos
of
Troy
:
and
how
Ilion
and
Ganimedes
his
sonnes
discomfited
him
in
battayle
.
WHen
the
King
Troos
had
named
his
city
Troy
,
and
was
mounted
,
and
enhaunced
in
so
hie
renowme
that
the
kings
his
neighbours
as
to
his
regarde
were
but
in
little
reuerence
,
and
lesse
glory
:
many
thus
loosing
their
honours
,
by
his
right
great
worshippe
,
began
to
murmure
against
him
in
déede
and
in
thought
,
and
among
all
other
,
the
King
Tantalus
of
Frigie
sonne
of
the
Archadien
Iupiter
king
of
Attique
,
tooke
in
right
great
despight
the
excellencie
of
Troos
,
and
considered
agaynst
him
,
and
made
a
great
assemblye
of
men
of
armes
,
and
so
departed
out
of
his
Realme
,
with
intencion
to
destroye
and
spil
the
King
Troos
and
his
Cittie
of
Troye
.
This
Tantalus
had
a
sonne
in
his
companye
named
Pelops
:
and
also
left
a
sonne
at
home
named
Thiestes
,
for
as
much
as
he
was
young
.
And
this
Thiestes
had
a
sonne
since
named
Philistines
the
father
of
Menelaus
that
reygned
in
the
time
of
the
third
destruction
of
Troy
.
For
to
returne
to
our
purpose
,
then
Tantalus
behaued
himselfe
in
such
wise
,
that
he
conducted
,
and
brought
an
host
vpon
the
territorie
of
Troy
,
and
did
smite
downe
and
destroye
all
thing
that
was
in
theyr
puissaunce
,
vnto
playne
destruction
.
Wherewith
the
crye
and
clamours
of
them
that
fledde
was
so
great
,
that
in
short
tyme
the
King
Troos
was
aduertised
of
it
whereof
hée
was
not
affraid
for
he
had
the
city
wel
garnished
with
people
.
Also
he
made
readie
to
resist
his
aduersaryes
,
and
that
by
such
diligence
,
that
when
he
had
heard
the
tydings
in
the
morning
,
in
foure
houres
after
he
issued
out
of
Troy
with
xxx
.
thousand
fighting
men
,
and
drew
vnto
the
place
,
where
the
Frygiens
were
entred
.
This
noble
king
Troos
,
had
in
his
company
two
sonnes
,
of
whome
the
eldest
was
called
Ilion
to
whome
came
downe
from
heauen
the
Palladium
.
And
the
yoonger
was
called
Ganimedes
.
These
two
sonnes
valiant
and
hardie
came
into
the
fielde
,
and
required
theyr
father
Troos
,
to
departe
his
armie
in
two
:
and
that
he
would
graunt
to
them
his
vawarde
,
for
to
proue
theyr
might
vppon
theyr
enimies
.
Troos
considering
that
by
separatyon
of
his
people
they
that
were
beaten
or
put
backe
might
be
succoured
when
it
should
come
to
strokes
,
graunted
the
request
of
his
two
sonnes
,
and
tooke
vnto
them
twelue
thousand
of
fighting
men
.
Ilion
and
Ganimedes
thanked
the
King
Troos
their
father
,
and
tooke
leaue
of
him
,
and
wente
foorth
with
their
fighting
men
,
in
such
wise
that
they
were
a
mile
before
the
battaile
of
the
King
.
And
so
the
King
Troos
followed
the
battayle
of
his
two
sonnes
,
Ilion
and
Ganimedes
.
And
he
had
riders
betwéene
both
appoynted
for
to
reporte
to
the
king
Troos
,
when
his
sonnes
had
found
Tantalus
theyr
enemie
:
and
also
the
two
noble
sonnes
had
before
them
their
diuerse
espyes
,
and
watchers
that
were
sent
out
into
diuerse
places
,
to
sée
and
to
discouer
the
state
,
the
puissaunce
and
the
order
of
theyr
enemies
.
which
founde
them
aboute
the
euening
,
and
anon
after
,
they
returned
vnto
Ilion
and
Ganimedes
,
and
bad
them
to
make
chéere
,
and
that
they
had
séene
the
enemies
of
Troye
,
in
a
certaine
place
that
they
named
,
and
that
there
they
had
séene
them
lodged
:
and
that
they
might
well
be
numbred
by
estimation
about
xxx
.
thousand
fighting
men
.
Of
these
tidings
had
the
Troyans
great
ioye
,
it
was
that
time
about
midnight
,
and
they
were
lodged
in
the
ende
of
a
valley
:
Ilion
and
Ganimedes
anon
the
same
houre
assembled
all
the
noble
men
of
their
companie
,
and
tolde
them
what
the
espies
had
reported
,
and
demanded
of
them
counsell
.
All
were
of
opinion
that
they
should
suffer
their
Hoste
rest
yet
a
good
houre
,
and
after
that
they
should
breake
their
fast
a
little
and
lightly
,
to
the
ende
to
haue
the
better
and
longer
their
breath
,
and
also
to
be
the
more
couragious
,
and
to
cause
them
to
be
the
better
awaked
,
and
this
done
,
they
should
departe
for
to
go
assaile
their
enemies
.
This
opinion
séemed
good
vnto
the
fiue
sonnes
of
the
king
.
And
they
signified
their
intencion
by
the
riders
,
vnto
their
father
Troos.
After
this
they
withdrew
them
to
take
a
little
their
rest
,
and
gaue
charge
to
them
that
kept
the
watch
,
to
awake
them
when
they
sawe
their
time
:
and
so
they
had
but
little
rested
,
when
they
were
awaked
and
called
,
and
that
each
man
should
take
his
armes
and
follow
on
.
The
Troyans
obeyed
,
and
knewe
well
it
was
time
to
make
readie
spéedily
.
They
were
neuer
so
ioyous
as
they
were
when
they
knew
they
should
go
to
battaile
.
They
eate
and
drunke
temperately
all
with
one
good
will
.
they
garnished
them
with
their
armes
:
and
shewed
the
one
to
the
other
,
how
they
would
fight
in
the
battaile
and
confound
their
enemies
,
and
menaced
them
of
an
euill
conflict
with
them
.
At
this
houre
the
Moone
shone
right
cléere
:
by
which
shining
and
light
,
Ilion
and
Ganimedes
put
their
people
in
aray
in
faire
order
.
When
they
had
tooke
the
short
refection
,
they
beganne
to
march
toward
them
,
and
put
themselues
before
all
other
:
they
came
so
nigh
by
Moone
light
,
and
by
their
guides
,
that
they
were
heard
of
them
that
kept
the
watch
of
their
enemies
that
they
sought
:
the
which
fled
vnto
the
tents
of
king
Tantalus
,
and
awoke
him
and
tolde
him
the
the
Troyans
were
come
to
assaile
him
:
and
that
they
had
séene
them
in
great
number
.
But
Tantalus
beléeued
not
lightly
his
watch
,
and
deferred
his
arising
more
then
néede
was
.
He
had
not
long
abiden
,
but
the
Troyans
came
vpon
his
hoste
,
and
laide
loade
vpon
the
Frigiens
so
vnmeasurably
,
that
the
redounding
of
their
strokes
,
came
and
fell
into
the
eares
of
Tantalus
,
which
arose
and
sprang
on
his
féete
terribly
affraide
.
With
this
affraie
were
awaked
all
the
Frigiens
in
generall
:
some
by
mortall
woundes
,
and
some
by
their
cries
,
and
some
hurt
gréeuously
.
In
comming
on
thus
,
the
Troyans
damaged
greatly
their
enemies
:
and
the
more
,
because
many
of
them
were
not
furnished
with
their
armes
,
which
were
smitten
downe
by
the
swords
of
the
Troyans
,
and
they
were
beaten
downe
maimed
mortally
,
and
wallowing
in
their
bloud
.
This
notwithstanding
though
that
the
comming
on
of
the
Troyans
was
sharpe
,
and
that
Ilion
and
Ganimedes
approued
themselues
sharply
in
their
worke
,
Tantalus
and
his
sonne
Pelops
gathered
their
people
that
withdrew
them
,
about
their
tent
,
and
there
mustred
them
together
,
and
then
when
they
founde
them
in
number
sufficient
for
to
enter
into
battaile
,
Tantalus
cried
,
Frigie
,
Frigie
:
and
after
he
did
cause
to
march
his
people
against
the
Troyens
,
that
beate
downe
all
before
them
in
the
place
where
they
were
arriued
,
and
then
beganne
the
noyse
to
be
great
:
For
,
on
all
sides
were
cryes
made
,
and
at
the
ioyning
the
skirmish
was
horrible
,
that
it
séemed
that
the
world
should
ende
in
the
same
place
.
Ganimedes
and
Pelops
encountred
together
,
and
full
of
great
courages
they
fought
together
,
so
sore
and
hard
,
that
a
great
while
,
by
the
wounds
that
were
séene
vppon
their
heads
and
vpon
their
armes
,
they
were
like
the
one
to
slea
the
other
,
and
the
one
had
slaine
the
other
,
had
not
Tantalus
and
Ilion
haue
béene
by
.
For
,
Tantalus
smote
vpon
Ganimedes
,
and
Ilion
smote
Pelops
:
and
the
Troyans
and
Frigiens
medled
the
one
with
the
other
.
And
there
began
the
slaughter
and
murther
:
and
there
was
fighting
as
champions
,
shewing
each
man
his
vertue
and
his
prowesse
so
strongly
,
for
as
much
as
they
saw
the
Moone
go
down
and
decline
.
And
yet
was
not
the
day
come
,
when
they
founde
in
the
morning
the
place
all
couered
with
bloodie
heades
,
armes
,
and
of
men
dead
:
but
the
number
of
the
Frigiens
that
there
were
put
to
the
worst
,
was
much
greater
number
,
ten
against
one
,
then
of
them
of
Troy
.
What
shall
I
say
?
as
long
as
the
moone
gaue
his
light
,
there
was
no
fault
on
the
one
side
,
nor
on
the
other
,
each
man
did
his
part
.
The
moone
gat
her
into
a
darke
cloud
,
and
anon
it
was
darke
,
&
then
the
middle
began
to
cease
fighting
,
&
the
retrait
was
cried
.
The
Frigiens
withdrew
them
at
the
cry
of
Tantalus
.
And
the
Troians
at
the
cry
of
Ilion
&
Ganimedes
.
And
there
was
none
but
would
had
gladly
abiden
the
end
of
this
skirmish
and
fight
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
¶
Howe
the
king
Troos
chased
in
battell
the
king
Tantalus
:
and
how
the
king
Saturne
came
by
sea
sailing
to
the
port
of
Troos
:
&
how
the
king
Troos
receiued
him
worshipfully
.
AFter
this
foresaid
battaile
,
when
Tantalus
was
withdrawen
,
hee
beganne
to
cast
his
eyes
vppon
his
people
,
which
were
all
on
a
hill
,
for
to
wit
how
they
were
of
number
,
and
howe
they
had
borne
themselues
,
and
how
much
people
he
had
lost
:
and
he
went
all
about
them
with
his
son
Pelops
,
and
him
séemed
well
that
his
power
was
made
lesse
than
hee
had
thought
,
whereof
hee
had
in
his
heart
a
right
great
and
sharpe
displeasure
,
and
visiting
his
host
in
this
fashion
,
the
day
began
to
arise
:
and
in
the
dawning
,
two
things
appeared
,
and
came
to
the
knowledge
of
the
people
of
Tantalus
:
one
was
the
great
losse
of
his
people
,
and
the
other
was
,
the
battaile
with
King
Troos
,
that
they
saw
from
farre
discouered
and
approach
.
Certes
,
when
Tantalus
considered
his
euident
damage
,
and
sawe
that
his
enemies
,
because
of
the
succours
that
came
to
them
,
were
stronger
then
he
was
,
he
found
not
in
the
resolution
of
his
enterprise
but
dispaire
and
shamefull
end
,
and
all
discomforted
,
he
called
his
sonne
and
his
principal
friendes
,
and
demaunded
them
what
was
best
to
do
.
They
counselled
him
that
hee
should
labour
to
saue
himselfe
,
and
saide
to
him
,
if
he
abode
,
and
attended
the
Troyans
,
that
would
be
cause
of
his
destruction
,
and
of
all
them
that
were
left
of
his
people
.
When
Tantalus
vnderstood
this
,
and
knew
that
hee
was
desperate
,
and
nigh
his
shamefull
ende
and
flight
,
and
aboue
that
,
that
he
might
not
extinguish
and
put
downe
the
name
of
Troy
:
hee
tooke
himselfe
by
the
beard
that
was
long
,
and
impatiently
said
,
smiting
himselfe
with
his
fist
:
O
cursed
enuie
,
thou
didst
promise
mee
of
late
to
put
Troy
vnder
my
féete
,
and
hast
made
me
to
rise
presumptuously
against
her
:
Nowe
sée
I
well
the
contrarie
,
and
that
by
mee
Troy
shall
flourish
:
and
that
more
is
,
by
my
cause
her
name
shall
growe
and
shall
be
enchaunsed
,
and
that
all
kings
shall
tremble
before
her
,
in
my
sight
and
beholding
.
O
false
traiterours
fortune
,
accursed
be
thou
,
that
I
euer
beléeued
on
thée
.
These
words
finished
,
hee
saide
to
his
son
and
to
other
of
his
councell
,
that
they
should
cause
his
people
to
withdraw
a
little
and
a
little
.
At
last
he
commaunded
that
each
man
should
saue
himselfe
,
and
then
they
put
them
all
to
flight
.
Ilion
and
Ganimedes
tooke
héede
and
ranne
after
,
and
chased
them
out
of
the
territories
of
Troy
,
with
great
occison
,
and
slaughter
of
the
people
of
the
Frigiens
.
And
after
that
they
had
chased
them
,
they
said
that
they
had
doone
them
shame
inough
,
and
left
worke
and
returned
,
and
came
anon
and
met
the
king
Troos
their
father
,
that
followed
them
:
which
had
great
ioy
,
when
hée
saw
that
they
had
quit
them
so
well
vpon
his
enemies
,
by
the
good
conduct
of
his
two
sonnes
.
The
ioy
then
that
Troos
made
Ilion
and
Ganimedes
after
the
battaile
,
was
great
and
of
good
loue
.
Troos
brought
them
again
vnto
Troy
with
great
worship
.
The
Troyans
men
and
women
receiued
them
worshipfully
,
&
blessed
the
womb
that
had
borne
them
,
and
the
breasts
that
gaue
them
sucke
.
These
were
two
noble
sons
of
the
King
,
of
whom
the
names
were
borne
into
all
the
Marches
there
aboutes
,
with
so
great
a
bruit
and
noyse
,
that
not
onelie
the
neighbours
of
Troos
came
to
make
alliaunce
with
King
Troos
and
the
Troyans
:
but
there
came
also
Kings
of
many
far
Countreys
of
the
East
,
which
could
not
magnifie
inough
the
puissance
of
the
king
,
and
of
the
citie
of
Troy
,
&c.
In
these
dayes
when
Troy
shewed
the
rayes
of
her
puissance
and
noblenesse
through
the
vniuersall
world
,
Saturne
late
king
of
Crete
,
sayled
by
the
seas
with
little
companie
,
not
as
king
and
possessor
of
the
realme
,
but
as
banished
and
dispurueyed
of
all
land
and
countrey
,
so
poore
that
he
had
no
place
to
withdraw
him
to
,
nor
wist
not
whither
to
go
,
but
onely
by
desarts
,
and
by
the
depth
of
the
sea
.
When
he
had
béene
in
this
poynt
a
great
while
,
thinking
without
end
,
how
he
might
persecute
his
son
Iupiter
,
fortune
brought
him
into
the
sea
of
Hellespont
,
and
then
beholding
about
him
,
he
espyed
and
sawe
Troy
,
which
was
a
Citie
passing
fayre
and
rich
,
and
of
marueylous
greatnesse
.
And
then
what
for
to
take
him
a
little
rest
,
as
for
to
put
away
his
melancholie
,
and
for
to
reuittaile
his
shippe
,
and
people
,
hee
sayled
and
rowed
into
the
Citie
,
and
landed
at
the
port
.
When
the
Troyans
had
seene
the
shippe
of
Saturne
,
that
was
better
,
and
more
of
value
then
all
the
shippes
that
they
had
euer
séene
,
the
maisters
of
the
ships
of
Troy
,
went
hastily
vnto
the
King
Troos
,
and
said
:
Sir
,
bee
of
good
cheare
,
and
make
readie
your
house
,
I
assure
you
that
there
is
come
right
now
vnto
your
port
,
the
most
rich
ship
that
euer
was
séene
on
the
sea
,
and
me
séemeth
this
considered
,
that
in
so
noble
a
ship
,
must
be
some
noble
or
great
earthly
Lord
that
commeth
vnto
you
,
&c.
Anon
as
king
Troos
heard
these
tidings
of
the
maister
mariner
,
he
desired
to
sée
so
fayre
a
shippe
,
and
accompanied
with
his
two
sonnes
,
went
for
to
sée
at
the
port
,
and
to
feast
them
of
the
straunge
shippe
.
This
king
Troos
was
courteous
and
honourable
.
When
he
came
vnto
the
port
,
he
found
that
Saturne
made
readie
his
shippe
,
and
disposed
him
for
to
go
vnto
the
citie
.
And
séeing
the
ship
,
he
maruailed
much
:
for
the
vtensils
that
were
within
were
richly
made
:
furthermore
,
Saturne
&
his
companions
were
armed
,
and
had
no
mariners
.
He
beheld
their
behauiour
at
his
comming
,
and
knew
that
they
were
men
of
warre
right
well
in
point
:
so
he
thought
in
himselfe
at
the
beginning
for
to
arme
himselfe
,
and
to
send
for
the
Troyans
:
But
afterward
,
when
hee
had
séene
their
little
number
,
and
that
no
ship
followed
nor
came
after
these
strangers
from
the
coast
,
he
changed
his
purpose
,
viewed
and
approched
vnto
the
ship
,
and
called
Saturne
that
most
best
was
arayed
aboue
the
other
,
and
asked
him
what
he
sought
,
both
he
and
his
fellows
,
and
from
what
nation
they
were
?
and
whence
they
came
from
?
And
Saturne
answered
to
him
and
saide
.
Sir
,
albeit
I
know
not
at
what
port
I
am
arriued
:
for
as
much
as
my
heart
giueth
me
that
ye
be
courteous
of
your
nature
,
I
will
not
hide
nor
couer
any
thing
touching
your
request
,
I
was
late
king
of
Crete
,
named
Saturne
:
now
I
am
but
Saturne
,
for
my
sonne
hath
put
me
out
sorrowfully
,
so
that
of
all
the
riches
of
all
my
people
,
and
all
my
goods
temporall
,
there
is
nothing
left
me
but
this
onely
ship
that
ye
may
sée
.
Wherefore
I
pray
you
,
and
require
,
that
it
please
you
to
direct
mee
to
some
Lord
of
this
countrey
,
to
the
end
that
I
may
require
licence
and
leaue
to
enter
into
his
lordship
,
and
to
take
that
,
that
shall
be
necessarie
competently
to
the
life
of
me
and
of
my
companie
.
When
king
Troos
heard
the
case
of
Saturne
comprised
in
briefe
words
,
he
saide
to
him
by
compassion
.
King
Saturne
,
yee
be
welcome
into
the
house
of
Troos
:
in
troth
I
haue
great
gréefe
in
my selfe
of
your
first
anoyance
,
for
your
glorious
renowme
,
and
for
the
goodnesse
that
is
in
you
,
as
often
times
I
haue
heard
it
recounted
.
But
with
this
anoyance
two
things
gladde
and
ioye
my
heart
,
the
one
procéeding
of
the
accomplishment
of
desire
,
for
I
haue
desired
manye
dayes
for
to
sée
you
,
and
this
desire
is
now
accomplished
in
me
:
and
the
other
procéedeth
of
hope
,
and
in
this
part
I
saye
to
you
,
that
I
king
of
this
countrey
haue
intention
to
comfort
and
to
councell
you
to
my
power
,
and
also
to
giue
you
so
good
ayde
,
that
ye
shall
correcte
your
sonne
,
and
shall
punishe
his
personne
,
in
suche
wise
as
it
shall
appertayne
for
his
offence
.
Saturne
began
to
sighe
,
and
to
take
a
lyttle
comforte
of
the
greate
proffer
and
good
chéere
that
the
King
Troos
made
to
him
,
and
he
thanked
him
of
so
hie
and
ample
offers
,
and
at
the
coming
out
of
his
shippe
he
b●
〈◊〉
him
in
his
armes
,
and
kist
his
hande
.
What
shall
I
saye
?
the
King
Troos
brought
him
into
his
Pallace
with
all
his
men
,
and
feasted
them
as
it
appertayned
,
for
the
loue
of
Saturne
.
In
likewise
,
the
people
being
aduertised
of
Saturne
,
that
it
was
he
that
found
the
maner
of
labouring
of
the
earth
,
of
melting
of
metals
,
and
of
sayling
,
and
rowing
by
Sea
,
made
so
greate
and
plentifull
feast
at
his
comming
,
that
they
coulde
no
more
doo
.
At
that
time
,
during
this
feasting
,
when
Saturne
felt
him
in
the
grace
of
the
Troyans
,
on
a
daye
he
called
Troos
and
his
two
sonnes
,
and
addressed
his
words
to
them
saying
:
Lordes
of
Troye
,
ye
haue
doone
so
much
for
me
,
that
I
maye
neuer
deserue
it
:
but
as
I
haue
sayde
to
you
,
my
sonne
is
enhaunsed
and
lift
vp
aboue
me
,
and
hath
taken
from
me
my
Realme
.
I
intreate
you
,
as
much
as
I
may
,
that
ye
will
councell
me
what
thing
is
most
conuenient
for
me
to
doo
.
And
how
I
shall
suffer
and
beare
the
iniury
doon
to
me
.
&c.
My
brother
(
aunswered
the
King
Troos
)
this
is
against
nature
for
a
sonne
himselfe
to
rebell
against
his
Father
:
the
sinne
and
crime
is
foule
and
worthy
of
reprehension
,
for
euery
sonne
is
bounden
by
all
lawes
to
serue
,
worship
,
dread
and
obey
his
Father
.
And
it
is
not
reason
that
any
man
should
approoue
or
hold
with
a
sonne
disobeysant
.
Your
sonne
is
in
this
condition
cursed
and
right
euill
:
and
I
am
of
the
opinion
that
ye
shal
not
acquite
you
well
,
vnlesse
you
do
to
your
power
to
maister
and
ouercome
his
euill
maners
.
And
to
the
end
ye
shall
not
excuse
your
euident
harmes
and
losses
,
when
ye
will
,
I
will
deliuer
you
my
sonne
Ganimedes
,
accompanied
with
twentie
thousand
Troyans
,
that
shall
succour
you
,
vnto
the
death
.
Or
they
shall
sette
you
agayne
in
your
royall
tribunall
.
Saturne
was
all
recomforted
,
when
he
knewe
the
loue
that
the
King
Troos
shewed
to
him
:
and
after
many
thankes
,
concluded
,
that
he
would
returne
into
Crete
with
Ganimedes
,
and
would
begin
againe
the
pitious
warre
of
him
and
of
his
sonne
.
And
following
this
conclusion
(
from
thenceforth
on
)
he
did
cause
〈◊〉
●●●●int
the
shipping
of
Troye
,
and
all
things
apperteyning
,
and
gathered
togither
men
of
armes
with
great
puissance
,
by
the
introduction
of
Ganimedes
.
And
when
all
the
assembly
had
mustred
and
were
gathered
togither
,
he
tooke
leaue
of
the
king
Troos
and
of
Ilion
,
and
went
to
the
sea
,
and
shipped
all
his
manie
,
and
knowing
the
situations
of
the
countreys
by
the
seas
,
he
directed
his
hoste
into
the
Sea
Egee
,
where
as
was
Egeus
sonne
of
Titan
the
greate
pyrate
,
which
durst
not
haue
to
doo
with
them
in
no
wise
:
and
from
this
sea
of
Egee
,
he
trauailed
so
much
by
diuerse
iourneys
,
that
he
came
and
arriued
at
the
first
porte
and
hauen
of
Crete
.
CHAP.
XXIIII
.
¶
How
Saturne
,
by
the
ayde
of
Ganimedes
,
and
of
the
Troyans
,
returned
into
Crete
,
to
fight
against
Iupiter
,
where
he
was
ouercome
and
vanquished
,
and
Ganimedes
taken
.
AT
that
houre
when
Saturne
arriued
in
Crete
,
the
sunne
was
turned
into
the
west
,
and
on
the
heauen
began
to
appeare
the
stars
.
Saturne
knewe
the
port
,
and
tooke
land
hoping
to
enter
the
country
secretly
,
and
went
a
little
way
,
and
there
lodged
his
people
in
a
place
conuenient
&
made
them
rest
,
&
eate
and
drinke
by
the
space
of
foure
houres
,
and
then
hée
awooke
the
host
,
and
made
the
Troians
arme
them
,
and
enter
into
the
Realme
.
But
they
were
not
farre
gone
,
but
anon
after
the
sunne
rysing
,
and
approaching
a
straight
passage
,
the
espies
and
scowrers
came
vnto
Saturne
,
and
Ganimedes
hastily
,
and
tolde
them
that
they
had
séene
the
King
Iupiter
right
strongly
accompanied
,
which
kept
the
passage
.
Vpon
this
place
,
it
is
to
wit
,
that
when
Iupiter
was
departed
from
Danae
,
and
from
the
Tower
of
Dardan
,
and
was
come
into
Crete
,
desiring
to
accomplish
his
promise
to
Danae
,
hee
did
cause
to
assemble
his
men
of
warre
,
concluding
in
himselfe
,
that
faithfully
he
would
go
fetch
the
fayre
Danae
,
and
bring
her
into
his
Countrey
by
force
of
armes
.
What
shall
I
say
more
?
His
armie
was
all
readie
,
and
came
the
same
night
where
on
the
morrow
he
hoped
to
haue
departed
,
but
as
hée
was
in
his
bed
that
night
in
his
Citie
of
Parthenie
,
tidings
came
to
him
,
of
the
arryuing
of
the
Troyans
.
Wherefore
he
was
constrained
by
force
to
change
his
purpose
:
of
which
he
was
right
sorie
and
maruailous
passing
heauie
.
This
notwithstanding
,
suddenly
as
these
tydings
were
freshly
brought
vnto
him
,
he
arose
and
tooke
his
men
of
armes
that
he
had
assembled
,
and
hastily
brought
them
vnto
the
straight
whereof
aboue
is
written
,
and
there
abode
his
enemies
,
as
wise
&
well
aduised
.
And
it
is
not
to
be
forgotten
,
that
in
this
armie
among
his
men
,
was
the
king
of
Molosse
,
which
had
late
found
the
industrie
and
craft
to
tame
and
breake
horses
,
for
to
be
ridden
,
and
to
ride
them
.
And
there
was
come
he
and
his
men
,
to
serue
the
king
Iupiter
for
his
good
renowme
,
accompanied
with
an
hundred
men
that
ran
as
the
winde
.
And
for
this
cause
they
were
called
Centaures
:
and
these
Centaures
were
so
terrible
,
and
cruell
,
that
they
doubted
not
the
puissance
of
King
,
nor
of
none
other
whatsoeuer
they
were
.
For
then
to
returne
to
the
matter
alreadie
begun
:
when
Saturne
knewe
that
the
passage
was
kept
,
and
that
Iupiter
was
then
aduertised
of
his
comming
,
he
caused
his
host
to
stay
,
and
sayde
vnto
them
:
My
children
,
it
behooueth
that
this
morning
,
ye
so
do
in
Crete
your
deuoir
,
not
onely
in
mustring
and
shewing
your
courages
,
but
aboue
all
,
that
ye
bee
redoubted
and
dread
like
the
thunder
,
Assure
year
selues
of
your
quarrell
,
Iupiter
mine
enemie
is
heere
,
where
he
abydeth
our
comming
to
the
battaile
ordained
:
if
we
will
come
to
the
ende
of
our
enterprise
,
it
is
necessarie
that
we
draw
thither
.
Let
me
heare
what
ye
will
say
.
Then
thus
answered
Ganimedes
:
we
be
come
into
Crete
,
for
to
correct
your
sonne
,
and
to
set
you
againe
in
your
throne
.
We
will
do
that
we
may
do
by
our
power
,
and
fight
fréely
without
doubting
or
feare
.
And
vnto
the
ende
that
no
reproch
be
layde
vnto
vs
,
I
will
sende
and
summon
your
sonne
,
first
or
any
swoorde
be
drawne
or
stroke
smitten
,
to
the
ende
that
he
yéelde
him
vnto
your
obeysaunce
:
and
that
he
come
and
amende
his
misdéedes
.
And
then
Ganimedes
did
call
forth
his
Troians
by
consent
of
Saturne
,
and
set
them
in
order
of
battaile
:
and
when
he
had
so
done
,
he
sent
one
of
his
auncient
knights
,
a
noble
man
vnto
Iupiter
,
and
gaue
him
charge
to
make
the
summons
,
such
as
is
sayde
before
.
The
Troyan
departed
from
the
host
,
at
the
commaundement
of
Ganimedes
,
and
did
so
much
that
hee
was
presented
before
Iupiter
,
and
said
to
him
,
Iupiter
,
thou
oughtest
to
know
that
euery
sonne
oweth
obeysance
vnto
his
father
:
thou
dost
contrarie
to
these
things
,
and
shewest
that
thou
art
not
son
of
a
king
,
but
of
perdition
,
for
thou
despisest
thy
father
:
In
stead
of
reuerence
,
thou
hast
him
in
hate
:
and
thou
makest
him
warre
where
thou
shouldest
hold
him
in
loue
:
and
thou
puttest
him
to
great
dishonor
thy selfe
,
where
thou
art
hold
and
bounden
to
do
him
worship
.
O
Iupiter
,
who
shall
giue
thée
absolution
of
thy
life
,
dwelling
in
venome
?
Who
shall
excuse
thy
sinne
?
Thou
art
enemie
of
thy
father
.
The
case
is
so
grieuous
,
that
there
is
no
mercie
ne
excusation
,
vnlesse
it
procéede
from
the
naturall
clementie
of
thy
father
.
Beholde
Iupiter
,
beholde
the
ende
of
thine
insurrection
.
All
lawe
positiue
,
and
all
lawe
written
,
condemne
thée
vnto
death
,
and
curse
and
anathematise
thée
.
It
is
great
pittie
,
thou
art
a
goodly
yong
man
.
Know
that
thy
reigne
may
not
long
dure
:
and
that
thou
shalt
more
sharply
be
punished
then
thou
wéenest
peraduenture
at
this
this
time
.
For
Ganimedes
one
of
the
sonnes
of
Troy
is
hereby
in
the
helpe
of
Saturne
thy
father
,
with
twenty
thousand
sighting
men
,
which
summoneth
thée
by
me
,
that
thou
returne
into
the
mercie
of
thy
father
,
and
yéeld
him
his
realme
,
all
excuses
set
apart
.
Messenger
(
aunswered
Iupiter
)
if
I
were
such
one
as
ye
say
,
with
iust
reason
ye
and
other
might
giue
sentence
and
condemnation
vpon
mee
:
I
were
then
guiltie
for
both
parties
:
And
I
trow
if
Ganimedes
(
of
whome
ye
haue
spoken
)
had
heard
my
my
excuse
,
hée
would
not
bee
mine
enemie
.
I
aunswere
you
,
that
I
loue
my
father
Saturne
,
in
as
much
as
hee
is
my
father
.
But
I
say
to
you
on
the
other
part
,
that
he
hath
oft
tymes
sought
to
put
me
to
death
,
hée
shewing
himselfe
my
mortall
aduersarie
and
not
father
.
(
For
euery
father
naturally
loueth
his
sonne
)
and
for
that
regarde
I
will
kéepe
me
from
him
,
as
from
mine
enemie
:
And
will
well
that
the
Troyans
knowe
,
that
if
they
come
and
assayle
mee
,
I
will
defende
mee
with
all
my
puissance
,
&c.
With
this
aunswere
,
returned
the
saide
Troian
vnto
Saturne
,
and
Ganimedes
,
and
sayd
vnto
them
what
he
had
found
.
Saturne
and
Ganimedes
swore
then
the
death
of
Iupiter
,
and
approched
so
nigh
the
strait
,
that
they
came
within
a
bow
shot
,
the
one
nigh
vnto
the
other
:
and
from
as
farre
as
they
sawe
each
one
nigh
vnto
the
other
,
they
made
great
cryes
and
showtes
.
Iupiter
had
set
his
puissaunce
in
two
wings
,
whereof
hee
was
chiefe
in
the
formost
,
and
Ixion
,
and
his
Centaures
were
gouernours
of
the
second
.
When
Iupiter
had
séene
that
there
was
no
way
but
for
to
skirmish
,
he
said
he
would
begin
the
battaile
:
and
after
that
he
had
encouraged
his
people
,
he
pricked
his
horse
foorth
,
and
then
happened
and
befell
a
maruaylous
thing
,
For
from
the
high
clouds
aboue
,
came
downe
an
Eagle
vpon
his
head
,
and
after
beganne
to
flie
about
him
,
making
him
ioy
and
théere
,
and
departed
not
nor
left
him
during
the
battaile
.
By
the
flying
of
this
Eagle
,
Iupiter
and
the
people
tooke
in
them
an
hope
of
good
successe
.
And
Saturne
and
the
Troians
fell
in
a
feare
and
doubt
that
could
not
come
out
of
their
conceits
.
What
shall
I
say
more
?
when
Iupiter
sawe
the
dooing
of
the
Eagle
,
he
had
a
great
ioy
in
his
heart
,
and
as
a
man
well
assured
in
his
bodie
,
he
entred
among
the
Archers
of
the
Troyans
,
that
shot
thicke
at
him
,
and
running
as
a
tempest
,
passed
by
their
arrowes
,
and
tarried
not
for
resistance
of
shot
,
till
he
came
among
the
men
of
armes
,
of
the
Troyans
.
The
Troyans
had
neuer
séene
man
on
horse
backe
before
,
and
when
they
saw
Iupiter
,
they
had
thought
it
had
béene
halfe
a
man
and
halfe
a
horse
:
and
there
were
some
that
fled
at
his
comming
,
and
some
abode
and
fought
valliantly
,
against
him
:
thus
began
the
battaile
of
that
day
.
They
of
Crete
followed
Iupiter
with
a
great
noyse
of
Tabors
,
and
clarions
,
and
began
to
skirmish
with
the
Troyans
:
they
did
their
best
on
both
sides
,
Iupiter
bare
to
the
ground
many
Troyans
,
and
well
employed
his
horse
on
which
he
rode
.
Ganimedes
and
Saturne
,
on
the
other
side
failed
not
.
Alway
Iupiter
proued
himselfe
in
armes
the
most
expert
aboue
all
other
.
And
abandoned
his
body
and
life
vnto
the
fight
of
his
enemies
,
and
there
was
no
man
that
durst
haue
to
do
with
him
or
abide
him
,
but
he
was
slain
and
put
vnderfoote
,
by
the
cutting
and
smiting
of
his
sword
.
Cruell
and
fierce
was
this
battaile
.
The
Troyans
were
without
feare
,
and
did
great
prowesses
,
and
manly
by
the
the
leading
of
Saturne
,
and
of
Ganimedes
.
Saturne
met
Iupiter
often
times
,
as
he
that
sought
great
strokes
:
but
Iupiter
that
knew
him
well
,
would
neuer
abide
him
,
saying
:
that
he
would
neuer
set
hand
on
his
person
,
but
eschewed
and
fled
his
death
vnto
his
power
.
This
notwithstanding
hee
sought
the
death
of
his
helpers
,
and
made
no
sparing
,
of
their
harnesse
,
ne
armor
of
leather
,
of
their
heades
,
ne
of
their
liues
,
of
yong
,
nor
of
old
,
of
valiant
,
nor
of
hardy
,
it
was
to
him
all
one
:
he
yéelded
neither
to
one
side
,
nor
to
other
,
for
stroke
of
sword
,
of
mace
,
ne
of
guisarme
.
Yet
he
had
oft
remembrance
of
the
faire
Danae
:
and
desiring
to
be
quit
of
his
enemies
,
for
to
go
about
her
deliuerance
,
like
as
he
had
promised
vnto
her
,
he
smote
off
heads
and
arms
.
Vnto
him
was
nothing
impossible
.
At
euery
stroke
he
dyed
his
sword
with
new
blood
,
and
the
Eagle
did
flée
alway
about
him
,
now
low
,
now
hie
.
Wherfore
the
Troians
had
great
despite
in
themselues
.
Ganimedes
the
noble
Troyan
was
of
little
stature
.
Yet
notwithstanding
,
he
was
of
more
greater
courage
then
any
other
,
vigorouslie
he
fought
agaynst
them
of
Crete
,
as
hee
that
mynded
nothing
but
to
get
worshippe
and
honour
.
What
shall
I
say
?
they
fought
thus
togither
in
this
poynt
,
from
the
morning
till
the
euening
,
without
that
any
of
both
parties
obtayned
any
winning
or
losse
,
and
then
Saturne
withdrew
his
people
on
the
one
side
,
and
Iupiter
returned
with
the
King
Ixion
and
the
Centaures
,
and
still
followed
him
alwayes
the
Eagle
,
and
sate
vppon
his
Tent
,
which
was
made
of
boughes
,
and
greene
rushes
.
For
at
that
time
Tents
and
Pauillions
of
cloath
were
not
had
nor
vsed
,
howbéeit
,
the
making
of
linnen
cloath
,
and
of
cloath
of
Golde
,
and
Silke
was
founde
afore
this
tyme
.
In
this
night
they
of
Troy
,
and
they
of
Crete
,
made
great
cheare
in
theyr
Tentes
and
lodgings
:
and
disposed
them
to
beginne
againe
on
the
morrowe
the
labour
of
armes
,
hoping
all
to
haue
the
better
and
victorie
.
The
hurt
men
were
dressed
,
and
the
harnesse
broken
was
made
again
and
amended
:
they
spake
largely
of
the
prowesses
of
one
and
other
,
but
principally
they
helde
theyr
speaches
of
the
Eagle
,
and
spake
so
much
of
him
,
that
Iupiter
that
same
night
tooke
a
péece
of
Crimson
Satten
,
containing
a
yard
and
a
halfe
square
,
and
made
therein
the
resemblaunce
of
an
Eagle
of
Golde
,
and
set
it
on
a
Speare
,
and
made
a
banner
,
saying
,
that
he
would
beare
that
banner
in
all
battailes
euer
after
.
And
said
further
that
he
vnderstood
by
the
Eagle
,
that
it
was
a
token
to
him
,
that
he
should
abide
victorious
of
his
enemies
.
And
that
he
should
be
soueraigne
king
of
Crete
,
like
as
the
Eagle
is
king
of
all
foules
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
¶
How
Iupiter
discomfited
againe
king
Saturne
in
battaile
:
and
how
Saturne
was
put
to
flight
by
the
sea
.
SVch
were
the
speaches
of
King
Iupiter
in
this
night
,
the
which
hee
passed
the
most
ioyously
that
he
could
:
and
he
visited
the
hurt
men
,
and
comforted
them
,
and
concluded
with
Ixion
,
that
the
day
following
the
Centaures
shoulde
haue
the
battaile
,
and
they
that
had
foughten
the
day
before
should
rest
them
.
After
this
he
slept
on
the
gréene
,
and
rested
him
vntil
the
time
that
the
Centaures
put
them
in
aray
,
and
went
to
horsebacke
.
And
so
did
Iupiter
,
for
he
had
leuer
haue
died
,
then
to
haue
béene
idle
.
At
this
time
Saturne
slept
not
,
nor
was
there
no
more
slacknesse
found
in
him
and
Ganimedes
,
then
was
in
Iupiter
,
for
they
were
sure
that
they
should
be
met
withall
,
and
assailed
of
their
enemies
againe
.
They
doubted
and
arayed
them
the
best
wise
they
could
,
and
about
the
Sunne
rising
they
trained
and
went
vnto
the
host
of
Iupiter
,
encouraging
each
other
,
to
smite
and
fight
,
and
assaile
their
mortall
enemies
hardily
,
for
to
auenge
the
blood
of
their
fellowes
,
that
were
dead
in
the
battaile
the
day
before
.
For
to
make
short
:
then
the
Troians
were
sore
inflamed
with
appetite
of
vengeance
,
and
were
the
first
in
the
field
,
wherefore
they
had
great
ioy
in
their
harts
,
&
made
a
right
great
cry
.
But
this
ioy
was
anon
abated
vnto
them
:
for
suddenly
as
Iupiter
&
the
Centaures
heard
their
cry
,
they
took
the
baner
with
the
Eagle
of
gold
,
their
spears
and
their
shields
,
and
with
a
ioyous
sound
of
trumpets
clarions
and
tabours
,
pricked
forth
their
horses
which
ran
swiftly
through
the
aire
,
and
running
as
they
that
held
not
of
heauen
ne
of
earth
,
vpon
theyr
enemies
they
beganne
to
fight
.
Certes
,
when
the
Troyans
sawe
the
Centaures
mounted
on
horsebacke
,
running
as
the
winde
,
they
were
so
amased
and
affraide
,
that
they
had
wéened
,
neuer
to
haue
séene
light
day
.
Neuerthelesse
they
tooke
courage
and
abode
them
,
and
the
Centaures
fought
so
mightily
among
them
,
that
eche
one
of
them
bare
to
the
earth
a
Troyan
with
the
point
of
his
speare
.
And
among
other
,
Ganimedes
was
borne
downe
to
the
earth
among
them
:
and
some
were
hurt
and
some
reléeued
after
hurting
,
and
some
without
hurte
.
When
Ganimedes
felt
himselfe
among
the
horse-féete
,
he
was
in
his
heart
terrible
angry
,
and
said
that
he
would
be
shortly
auenged
.
Anon
he
arose
sodainly
and
tooke
his
swoord
,
and
séeing
the
Centaure
that
had
smitten
him
down
,
doing
meruailous
feats
of
arms
among
a
great
many
of
his
folke
,
that
mightily
withstood
his
vnmeasurable
strokes
,
he
gaue
vnto
him
so
great
a
stroke
,
as
he
was
leaning
on
the
right
side
to
haue
smitten
a
Troyan
,
that
he
gaue
him
a
great
wound
,
by
which
he
was
so
astonyed
that
he
droue
him
down
of
his
horse
,
and
he
himselfe
leapt
vp
into
the
saddle
.
This
Centaure
was
named
Eson
,
and
was
yong
,
and
was
afterward
father
of
Iason
that
conquered
the
golden
fléece
.
When
he
had
receyued
the
stroke
that
Ganimedes
had
giuen
him
,
he
made
a
cry
so
great
,
that
tenne
Centaures
came
running
,
and
defended
him
from
the
prease
.
And
casting
downe
one
another
,
they
beate
the
Troyans
,
and
cast
them
downe
and
sparkeled
their
bloud
that
all
the
place
was
dyed
red
:
and
as
they
found
Eson
and
Ganimedes
the
one
nighe
the
other
,
and
beholding
Ganimedes
that
he
practised
to
manage
and
gouerne
his
horse
:
and
séeing
theyr
felow
put
down
from
his
horse
,
they
were
passingly
surprised
with
great
yre
,
and
by
mortall
hate
,
they
pursued
Ganimedes
vnto
death
.
The
Troyans
approched
:
they
being
there
fought
manly
against
the
Centaures
.
And
the
Centaures
casting
and
smyting
on
Ganimedes
:
the
Troyans
did
their
vtmost
to
defend
him
,
and
put
themselues
in
ieopardy
of
death
for
him
.
For
many
of
them
were
slaine
and
sore
hurt
.
These
Centaures
were
strong
,
huge
,
great
and
lothly
:
the
Troyans
had
more
courage
then
strength
of
body
.
In
this
place
Ganimedes
shewed
enough
of
prowesse
,
and
of
valure
and
well
defended
him
a
while
:
but
in
the
end
Fortune
was
to
him
aduerse
,
in
such
wise
,
that
after
he
had
suffered
many
assaultes
:
and
that
he
had
séene
put
and
cast
to
grounde
,
mo
then
a
thousand
Troyans
,
he
behelde
on
the
otherside
,
and
saw
Saturne
retyre
in
playne
discomfiture
.
After
he
saw
that
his
Troyans
let
them
to
be
driuen
backe
,
and
to
be
put
to
death
,
without
turning
or
fighting
againe
,
and
that
al
brake
,
and
turned
their
backe
:
also
he
sawe
them
that
were
about
him
,
gaue
it
vp
and
fled
:
and
then
knowing
in
this
discomfiture
that
he
had
no
remedy
nor
recouerance
,
and
that
he
alone
might
not
beare
nor
abide
the
battaile
,
he
put
himselfe
to
flight
,
and
fled
after
the
other
,
and
susteyned
as
he
might
,
the
pursuit
that
the
Centaurs
made
vpon
his
men
,
and
in
the
ende
he
guyded
them
vnto
the
porte
where
the
shipping
was
.
Saturne
then
all
despaired
entred
into
his
ship
,
with
great
losse
of
Troyans
,
and
Ganimedes
entred
into
an
other
,
right
angry
and
so
displeasant
that
I
cannot
rehearse
.
At
the
entry
of
the
shippes
,
one
partye
of
the
Troyans
that
were
lefte
were
perished
in
the
sea
,
another
party
perished
by
the
sword
,
and
the
other
tooke
shipping
.
Iupiter
and
Ixion
thanked
their
goddes
greatly
of
this
victorye
,
and
concluded
togither
,
that
they
woulde
yet
pursue
their
enemies
by
the
sea
,
for
as
much
as
they
were
yet
great
in
number
.
And
Ixion
sayde
,
that
it
was
expedient
to
bring
them
to
vtter
destruction
for
as
much
as
they
had
fortune
with
them
,
and
to
the
ende
that
they
shoulde
neuer
rather
force
more
against
them
Iupiter
yéelded
this
pursuit
,
greatlye
gree●ed
,
for
to
him
séemed
that
he
had
taryed
too
long
,
and
yet
shoulde
tary
more
if
he
entred
into
the
sea
,
that
he
might
not
be
with
Danae
,
at
the
day
that
he
had
promised
her
.
This
notwithstanding
,
hoping
alway
to
excuse
him
vnto
her
,
he
made
him
readie
hastely
to
go
to
the
pursuit
of
his
enemies
,
and
sent
for
his
mariners
,
and
after
went
into
a
temple
that
was
thereby
dedicated
vnto
the
god
Mars
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
¶
How
Iupiter
,
after
he
had
sacrificed
the
Egle
,
pursued
the
Troyans
:
and
of
the
strong
battaile
that
he
had
against
Ganimedes
.
IVpiter
was
not
so
soone
in
the
Temple
,
but
the
Egle
entered
also
,
an
set
him
on
the
altar
.
When
Iupiter
sawe
that
,
after
manie
thoughts
he
tooke
the
Egle
,
and
made
Sacrifice
:
and
anon
after
came
tydings
that
his
mariners
were
ready
.
So
he
went
out
of
the
temple
,
and
recommended
him
vnto
Mars
,
and
came
to
his
mariners
that
hadde
made
all
things
readie
,
and
went
to
sea
accompanyed
with
the
Centaures
,
and
two
thousand
of
his
men
of
Crete
,
and
sayled
after
his
enimies
,
as
he
desired
:
For
the
Troyans
fled
apace
,
and
made
all
the
sayle
they
could
.
In
these
two
dayes
Iupiter
oftentimes
wished
him
with
his
fayre
Danae
,
and
thought
that
his
long
tarying
would
be
irksome
vnto
her
.
When
that
the
two
days
were
past
,
the
day
folowing
at
thrée
of
the
clock
,
they
of
Crete
and
they
of
Troye
began
to
méete
togither
vpon
the
sea
.
They
of
Troye
were
in
great
sorrow
and
they
of
Crete
in
great
ioye
.
At
this
time
Saturne
was
not
with
the
Troyans
,
as
he
that
durst
not
returne
with
them
for
his
shame
that
was
befallen
,
and
was
all
discomfit
in
himselfe
and
in
dispayre
:
and
passed
by
the
waues
of
the
sea
,
drawing
into
the
East
.
When
Ganimedes
had
espyed
the
shippes
of
Crete
from
far
,
he
supposed
first
,
that
it
had
bin
Saturne
,
and
taryed
a
while
at
ancre
,
but
in
processe
of
time
,
when
Ganimedes
sawe
the
shippes
coming
by
great
force
néere
,
and
sawe
the
banner
of
the
king
Iupiter
appeare
,
by
which
he
vnderstood
verily
that
it
was
Iupiter
and
his
enimies
,
and
not
Saturne
that
he
abode
for
.
Then
was
Ganimedes
sore
troubled
,
and
called
his
companies
,
and
shewed
them
the
banner
with
the
golden
Egle
,
and
asked
them
what
was
best
to
doo
?
They
aunswered
to
him
and
sayd
:
that
Saturne
had
abandoned
them
and
giuen
ouer
,
and
that
they
ought
not
to
abide
and
tarry
,
but
onelye
euery
man
to
saue
himselfe
.
Ganimedes
would
fayne
haue
abidden
the
battayle
,
for
to
proue
if
they
were
as
fortunate
,
and
happye
on
the
sea
as
they
were
on
land
:
but
when
he
knewe
the
minde
of
the
Troyans
,
that
desired
nothing
but
rest
,
he
made
to
weigh
vp
ancres
,
and
sayle
foorth
,
fléeing
and
withdrawing
from
them
of
Crete
,
as
much
as
in
them
was
possible
.
Iupiter
and
his
Centaures
then
séeing
the
Troyans
lying
at
ancre
,
began
to
furnish
and
fit
them
with
theyr
harnesse
:
and
when
they
sawe
theyr
enimies
take
vp
theyr
ancres
,
they
began
to
shoute
and
folowe
.
The
pursuit
was
strong
,
and
dure●
thrée
dayes
and
thrée
nightes
:
and
in
the
morning
of
the
fourth
daye
Ganimedes
and
his
company
espying
land
(
and
that
was
Troye
that
they
sawe
)
they
drewe
to
the
porte
with
great
ioy
,
but
that
soone
was
entremedled
with
sorrow
.
For
when
they
had
taken
land
,
they
behelde
and
sawe
that
theyr
enemies
followed
them
,
and
came
to
the
porte
all
prouided
and
readie
to
battaile
.
This
shame
and
losse
smote
vnto
the
heart
of
Ganimedes
,
in
such
facion
,
that
he
cryed
and
sayde
in
this
wise
vnto
his
men
.
My
brethren
,
and
my
fellowes
,
fortune
hath
doon
to
vs
a
grace
by
which
we
be
brought
and
conducted
hither
,
but
this
grace
is
to
vs
little
proffit
as
we
may
plainly
conceyue
.
Lo
heare
is
the
King
Iupiter
,
which
hath
doone
to
vs
great
shame
,
for
to
chase
vs
into
our
owne
territorye
:
and
what
shame
will
it
be
to
him
that
will
now
flie
?
and
more
ouer
,
who
is
he
that
nowe
will
not
holde
the
brydle
by
the
téeth
?
now
behoueth
not
to
flie
,
but
nowe
it
behoueth
for
to
fight
.
It
is
méete
and
necessarie
for
to
reuenge
his
losses
and
his
bloud
,
and
for
to
recouer
worship
.
We
be
in
our
owne
countrey
,
if
we
reuenge
vs
not
,
we
shall
come
into
perpetuall
dishonour
.
Of
succour
we
cannot
faile
:
for
now
the
Troyans
be
vpon
the
walles
,
and
go
vppon
the
high
Edifices
of
the
Citie
,
that
beholde
our
landing
.
And
some
there
be
that
make
them
readie
to
welcome
vs
.
And
who
that
now
is
not
well
couragious
,
neuer
fare
he
well
:
let
euery
man
enforce
the
vertue
of
his
strength
.
For
as
for
me
,
for
to
be
hewen
in
péeces
,
I
will
no
more
flee
:
I
pray
you
that
ye
take
courage
and
abide
with
me
.
Two
things
happened
whiles
he
spake
and
vttered
these
spéeches
vnto
his
people
,
the
Troyans
were
aduertised
of
the
coming
of
their
men
,
and
of
the
following
and
landing
of
their
aduersaries
,
and
they
disposed
them
to
resist
and
withstand
them
.
And
Iupiter
and
his
men
approched
the
port
,
and
with
that
Ganimedes
left
warning
his
fellowes
,
and
ran
vnto
the
port
,
holding
in
his
hand
a
strong
speare
,
his
companie
tooke
example
by
his
right
high
courage
,
and
followed
him
.
Then
began
both
the
parties
to
make
their
cries
,
that
went
vp
into
the
aire
.
Iupiter
and
his
Centaures
inforced
them
to
take
land
.
Ganimedes
and
the
Troyans
inforced
them
to
defend
and
to
put
them
from
the
land
.
Great
and
sore
strokes
were
giuen
:
many
of
them
were
perished
in
the
sea
.
And
many
there
were
that
their
bloud
was
shed
on
the
land
.
But
Iupiter
that
had
no
fellow
in
the
place
,
gat
land
in
a
little
space
,
and
sustained
the
fiercenesse
of
the
skirmish
,
by
helpe
of
some
of
the
Centaures
,
so
that
he
made
Ganimedes
to
retire
backe
to
his
fellowes
,
and
so
exployted
by
the
hewing
of
his
sharpe
sword
,
that
he
made
all
his
men
to
take
land
,
and
had
lightly
put
Ganimedes
and
his
men
to
the
foyle
,
if
out
of
Troy
had
not
come
the
king
Troos
and
Ilion
,
with
a
great
multitude
of
people
,
that
ranne
vnto
the
reskewe
and
helpe
of
the
hardie
and
valiant
Ganimedes
,
who
for
to
saue
his
men
,
offered
and
put
his
bodie
to
incredible
trauell
and
labour
.
The
King
Troos
and
Ilion
,
then
made
a
sallie
out
of
Troy
,
in
right
fayre
order
,
and
exposed
them
to
beare
a
part
in
the
trauaile
of
theyr
blood
.
Iupiter
with
Ixion
and
the
Centaures
,
left
then
them
that
he
estéemed
vanquished
and
ouercome
,
and
directed
their
forces
against
king
Troos
and
Ilion
,
and
them
that
followed
them
,
notwithstanding
,
that
they
had
béene
féebled
by
the
ayre
,
and
béeing
on
the
sea
,
which
did
them
little
good
.
The
Centaures
were
great
and
huge
,
and
strong
as
oliphants
,
hardy
as
lions
,
and
eager
as
Tigers
.
At
this
time
the
weather
was
fayre
and
cleare
,
the
sunne
shone
faire
,
when
they
began
to
skirmish
:
it
was
a
fayre
thing
to
sée
the
bickerings
,
and
a
great
noyse
to
heare
the
cries
:
there
was
many
a
speare
broken
,
and
many
an
arrow
shot
,
and
many
a
staffe
and
guisarme
shiuered
,
helms
inogh
frushed
,
and
many
skins
of
Lions
,
Beares
,
&
Horses
,
smitten
and
torne
in
péeces
.
Troos
and
Ilion
were
right
asper
and
fierce
in
the
reskew
of
Ganimedes
.
Iupiter
and
Ixion
,
were
valiant
and
desirous
to
get
honour
,
and
so
fought
and
layde
on
the
Troyans
,
on
the
right
side
,
and
on
the
left
side
,
that
before
them
was
no
resistance
,
nor
order
holden
,
&c.
The
Banner
of
the
Eagle
of
Golde
was
alway
in
the
most
strength
of
the
battaile
.
The
King
Troos
that
had
neuer
séene
Banner
vsed
in
battaile
,
was
greatlie
amaruayled
what
it
should
signifie
,
and
oft
tymes
did
what
hée
could
to
fight
agaynst
them
that
helde
it
,
and
woulde
faine
haue
put
it
downe
,
and
smitten
it
into
péeces
,
but
alway
he
found
there
so
great
strokes
,
and
so
wel
laid
on
,
that
hée
was
faine
to
go
as
farre
backe
as
he
came
nigh
.
Hee
was
valiaunt
of
his
bodie
,
and
well
knewe
the
Arte
of
warre
.
Iupiter
approoued
him
many
times
and
often
,
and
fought
with
him
in
many
places
,
and
noted
him
in
his
minde
for
a
notable
man
:
there
was
in
him
no
feare
ne
dreade
,
nor
also
in
his
sonnes
Ilion
,
and
Ganimedes
:
they
yéelded
vnto
armes
their
deuoirs
.
They
did
worshipfully
deale
with
their
bodies
,
vnto
their
puissance
without
ende
.
They
wrought
and
fought
with
their
enemies
,
making
their
swords
red
in
the
bloud
of
the
Cretians
.
They
followed
with
great
force
,
in
such
wise
,
that
they
fought
all
that
day
,
otherwile
afore
,
and
sometime
behinde
.
And
it
was
so
in
the
ende
,
that
when
the
sunne
began
to
go
downe
,
Ganimedes
thinking
on
his
great
losse
,
and
desiring
to
recouer
his
worship
,
tooke
a
terrible
and
mighty
axe
,
and
enflamed
with
right
noble
courage
,
fought
about
the
baner
of
the
Eagle
of
gold
,
where
was
the
most
strength
,
and
smote
downe
on
the
one
side
and
other
,
so
vnmeasurasurably
,
that
his
axe
changed
colour
,
and
he
cried
with
an
high
voyce
,
Troy
,
Troy
.
Iupiter
had
alway
an
eye
on
the
banner
.
When
he
heard
the
crie
of
Ganimedes
,
and
saw
his
behauiour
,
he
knew
him
,
whereof
he
had
great
ioy
,
for
he
sought
no
man
but
him
:
he
gaue
ouer
the
place
where
he
was
in
,
and
ioyously
adressed
him
vnto
him
and
saide
.
O
valiant
Troyan
,
thou
hast
shewed
thy
prowesse
all
the
day
,
and
now
thou
manifestest
and
shewest
thy selfe
by
great
feats
of
armes
,
and
of
great
shouts
.
Thou
art
onely
he
that
I
séeke
among
the
valiants
of
Troy
:
not
onely
that
I
presume
to
be
more
valiant
in
armes
then
thou
,
but
for
as
much
as
thou
art
he
that
hast
assailed
Crete
,
and
that
I
haue
pursued
thee
hither
.
Thou
hast
assailed
and
fought
with
me
,
army
against
armie
,
and
nowe
let
vs
fight
body
against
body
,
and
he
take
it
that
may
get
it
.
Ganimedes
with
this
word
lifted
vp
his
axe
,
and
casting
his
eyes
on
Iupiter
,
and
thinking
of
that
he
had
heard
,
made
him
this
answere
:
Happie
and
fortunate
king
of
Crete
I
know
nowe
that
thou
art
worthy
to
haue
grace
of
fortune
,
and
that
thou
art
more
wise
then
strong
.
Thou
séest
that
fortune
is
with
thée
,
neuerthelesse
now
thou
enhaunsest
not
thy selfe
aboue
me
,
I
allow
and
prayse
thée
:
in
as
much
as
thou
dost
worship
and
honour
to
thine
enemie
,
and
dispraisest
him
not
,
but
imaginest
that
hee
hath
courage
at
his
heart
,
know
thou
that
thou
dost
thy selfe
honour
and
worship
.
For
,
to
disprayse
and
blame
another
man
,
no
man
ought
to
aduance
himselfe
.
I
would
that
it
pleased
the
gods
,
that
thy
father
Saturn
which
is
wandering
on
the
sea
,
were
now
here
,
for
it
is
mine
intent
that
by
his
helpe
we
would
haue
reason
of
thée
,
and
I
will
come
thereto
,
if
it
be
for
me
possible
,
for
I
should
be
satisfied
for
all
my
hurts
and
losses
,
if
I
might
conquer
and
ouercome
thée
.
And
without
mo
words
,
Ganimedes
let
flie
his
axe
,
and
smote
on
Iupiter
.
Iupiter
couered
him
with
his
shield
,
which
was
smitten
in
two
peeces
by
the
cutting
of
the
axe
,
and
then
Iupiter
bestirred
himselfe
,
who
all
that
day
had
abstained
and
spared
from
fight
and
the
feats
of
armes
:
and
commanded
his
folke
that
they
should
let
him
alone
with
Ganimedes
,
for
as
much
as
he
was
alone
.
And
nowe
he
defended
himselfe
against
the
axe
of
Ganimedes
,
and
be
laboured
him
with
his
sword
,
the
most
best
wise
that
to
him
was
possible
.
Thus
began
the
battaile
of
the
two
champions
of
Crede
,
and
of
Troy
.
They
were
both
right
expert
,
to
do
the
feats
of
armes
:
their
cries
were
high
and
fierce
:
they
smote
each
other
fiercely
&
eagerly
:
the
fire
sprang
out
of
their
helmes
,
by
the
might
of
their
strokes
.
But
when
fortune
was
on
the
part
of
Iupiter
,
what
might
Ganimedes
do
?
His
strokes
were
great
,
and
hee
gaue
vnto
Ganimedes
many
wounds
:
and
indéede
tooke
away
his
axe
,
by
the
meane
of
a
great
wound
that
he
had
in
the
right
arme
,
&
might
haue
put
him
to
death
,
if
he
would
.
But
for
to
make
short
processe
:
when
he
had
taken
his
weapon
from
him
,
he
had
pitie
on
him
,
and
saued
his
life
,
and
caused
him
to
be
kept
by
foure
Centaure●●
Anon
after
it
began
to
waxe
dark
,
for
the
night
tooke
from
the
day
his
light
,
wherefore
it
behoued
them
to
take
their
rest
,
and
leaue
off
fighting
.
And
so
the
Troyans
withdrew
them
into
theyr
Citie
,
and
they
of
Crete
vnto
the
port
of
the
sea
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
¶
How
the
King
Troos
,
and
Ilion
his
son
,
made
great
sorrow
for
Ganimedes
for
they
wist
not
where
he
was
becom
,
And
how
Iupiter
went
to
the
sea
,
for
to
go
to
Argos
WHen
Troos
and
Ilion
were
withdrawen
,
they
abode
at
the
gate
vnto
the
time
that
all
the
Troyans
were
come
againe
into
the
Citie
,
as
they
that
knew
not
where
Ganimedes
was
become
,
whome
they
sore
desired
to
haue
found
.
All
they
that
were
in
the
battaile
of
the
Troyans
,
were
entred
,
and
there
was
no
man
that
coulde
tell
the
King
Troos
,
where
his
sonne
Ganimedes
was
:
or
whether
he
was
aliue
or
dead
.
And
when
hée
sawe
,
that
he
hadde
no
more
men
left
in
the
fielde
,
he
returned
into
his
Pallace
sorrowing
and
greatlye
vexed
:
and
sent
for
them
that
were
come
againe
from
Crete
,
and
enquired
of
them
of
all
the
tydings
,
and
what
they
hadde
doone
with
his
sonne
.
As
touching
his
sonne
they
aunswered
:
that
in
the
euening
hée
was
in
the
prease
among
his
enemyes
,
but
they
wist
not
what
was
become
of
him
.
And
as
touching
the
tydings
of
Crete
,
they
tolde
him
,
how
they
had
spedde
in
theyr
Iourney
against
them
:
and
how
the
Eagle
appeared
vnto
Iupiter
:
and
how
they
were
ouercome
by
the
strength
of
the
centaures
.
And
how
they
wist
not
where
Saturne
was
become
.
These
tydings
gaue
vnto
the
king
Troos
sorrowe
vppon
sorrowe
,
and
to
Ilion
also
.
And
the
teares
fell
downe
from
theyr
eyes
:
and
in
speciall
Ilion
wept
sore
,
bewayling
his
brother
in
this
manner
:
Alas
my
brother
,
alas
Ganimedes
,
where
is
become
the
glorie
of
Troye
,
by
the
vnfortunate
and
vnhappy
Saturne
,
which
hath
failed
there
in
thy
néede
.
At
the
least
if
thou
hadst
come
againe
,
we
togither
would
haue
doon
our
best
to
haue
bin
auenged
of
this
losse
.
We
would
haue
assayed
our
bodies
,
by
fraternall
loue
,
for
to
haue
recouered
thine
honour
.
How
is
it
,
art
thou
perished
by
venturing
?
what
hard
gréefe
and
sorrowe
is
thée
befallen
?
for
to
say
all
thy
misaduenture
and
mishap
is
too
preiudicial
vnto
the
house
of
Troy
.
Ilion
faire
sonne
,
answered
Troos
,
for
one
aduersitie
it
behoueth
not
to
be
abashed
in
the
warre
,
in
any
wise
,
but
to
haue
firme
courage
.
War
giueth
this
day
victory
to
one
,
and
on
the
morne
,
taketh
it
away
,
and
giueth
it
to
another
,
and
so
putteth
each
out
.
A
vertuous
and
a
manly
man
vnto
his
death
,
ought
not
to
be
afraide
.
If
Ganimedes
he
dead
in
the
battaile
,
or
if
he
be
taken
,
what
remedy
?
it
is
then
expedient
,
eyther
to
auenge
his
death
or
to
succour
him
:
but
our
enemyes
be
in
little
number
,
we
will
to
morrow
fight
with
them
againe
,
and
let
the
gods
doo
their
willes
of
vs
.
And
if
I
faile
herein
,
I
shall
be
quite
discouraged
.
Ilion
,
and
the
nobles
of
Troy
,
comforted
them
with
these
words
of
king
Troos
,
and
confirmed
his
resolution
for
to
go
on
the
morne
,
to
assayle
their
enemies
.
Whilest
these
things
were
in
parle
in
the
citie
,
Iupiter
was
in
the
fielde
,
and
made
great
chéere
,
with
Ixion
,
and
the
Centaures
:
and
being
set
at
supper
vpon
the
ground
,
al
about
a
great
stone
,
Iupiter
sent
for
to
fetch
Ganimedes
,
and
made
him
to
sup
with
them
.
Ganimedes
was
sore
mooued
,
and
had
in
his
heart
great
trouble
:
yet
he
tooke
a
short
refection
with
them
,
for
he
felt
right
great
ache
and
smarte
in
his
woundes
.
And
there
Iupiter
commanned
with
him
,
saying
,
that
he
was
the
valiantest
man
that
euer
was
séene
among
the
most
valiantest
of
Troy
:
and
for
as
much
as
he
was
in
his
mercye
,
and
that
it
was
hée
,
that
late
with
his
father
,
descended
into
Crete
,
where
he
had
gladly
planted
his
name
in
worshippe
,
if
fortune
woulde
haue
suffered
him
:
therefore
(
sayd
he
)
I
will
no
more
warre
before
Troye
:
but
I
will
enter
agayne
to
morne
into
the
Sea
,
and
will
go
and
putte
in
execucion
,
a
thing
that
lyeth
me
nowe
sore
at
hearte
:
And
will
well
that
ye
knowe
,
that
I
haue
intencion
to
go
vnto
the
Realme
of
Argos
,
vnto
the
Tower
of
Dardan
,
for
to
deliuer
,
according
to
my
promise
,
out
of
the
same
Tower
the
fayre
Danae
,
whome
the
King
Acrisius
holdeth
fast
shut
in
,
without
any
reason
.
This
conclusion
pleased
king
Ixion
,
and
the
Centaures
,
for
as
much
as
they
had
heard
speake
of
the
Tower
of
Dardain
:
and
they
thought
well
that
the
Argiens
might
not
hold
against
their
strength
.
When
that
they
had
eaten
,
they
entred
into
their
ships
,
and
thought
among
other
things
,
on
the
wounds
of
them
that
were
hurt
,
and
also
of
Ganimedes
.
And
after
they
laide
them
downe
on
the
straw
to
sléepe
,
and
about
two
houres
before
day
they
weighed
anchor
,
and
departed
so
secretly
,
that
the
Troyans
had
no
knowledge
thereof
.
And
on
the
morrow
betimes
,
when
king
Troos
and
Ilion
issued
out
of
Troy
to
battaile
,
they
ranged
in
good
order
,
and
found
no
man
to
haue
to
do
withall
,
nor
they
could
not
sée
nor
perceiue
their
enemies
on
no
coast
of
the
sea
,
for
they
had
so
farre
sailed
from
the
port
,
that
by
that
time
they
were
out
of
sight
.
Thus
they
had
great
sorrow
maruailously
,
and
came
vnto
the
place
where
the
battaile
had
béene
,
and
buried
the
dead
men
.
But
nowe
I
will
leaue
speaking
of
them
,
and
of
Iupiter
,
and
will
turne
vnto
the
History
of
Danae
.
CHAP.
XXVIII
.
¶
How
the
king
Arcrisus
,
when
he
sawe
his
daughter
with
childe
,
sent
her
to
exile
:
and
put
her
in
a
little
vessell
into
the
sea
,
at
the
aduenture
of
fortune
,
&c.
THe
noble
Damosell
Danae
abode
with
child
of
the
séede
of
Iupiter
,
as
it
is
said
before
.
After
that
Iupiter
was
returned
into
his
countrey
,
she
abode
passing
long
in
hope
,
that
he
would
come
to
fetch
her
by
strength
of
people
,
and
would
leade
her
into
his
Realme
,
as
he
vnto
her
had
promised
.
In
this
hope
she
mounted
often
times
into
high
windowes
of
the
tower
,
and
casting
her
eyes
now
hither
,
now
thither
,
vpon
the
mountaines
,
wayes
and
stréetes
,
for
to
awarre
if
he
came
,
or
that
she
might
sée
his
men
of
armes
,
and
his
people
of
warre
,
and
without
end
,
shée
had
alway
her
eares
open
,
to
hearken
if
she
might
heare
the
Trumpets
,
Tabours
and
Clarions
.
This
hope
dured
long
,
vnto
the
last
day
that
Iupiter
had
promised
:
and
sore
she
complained
in
this
tyme
of
his
abyding
,
and
sayde
vnto
her selfe
,
that
he
would
come
.
But
certes
,
when
euening
was
come
of
the
day
that
he
had
set
,
and
hee
was
not
come
,
nor
she
heard
no
tydings
of
him
,
when
she
sawe
that
hée
came
not
,
and
that
the
fruit
of
her
bellie
appeared
:
she
went
downe
from
the
window
of
the
hie
Tower
,
and
all
surprised
with
dispayre
,
to
beholde
her
belly
,
sayde
:
poore
belly
,
I
may
no
longer
hide
thée
,
I
haue
couered
thée
vnto
this
time
,
hoping
the
comming
of
Iupiter
:
the
day
is
come
and
past
that
he
should
haue
come
,
and
there
is
no
tidings
of
him
.
Alas
,
and
hath
he
also
forgotten
me
?
Where
art
thou
Iupiter
?
Art
thou
dead
or
aliue
?
If
thou
be
dead
,
speake
to
mee
in
spirite
,
in
excusing
thée
of
thy
default
.
Tell
me
what
I
shall
do
with
thy
séede
?
And
if
thou
be
aliue
,
what
right
euill
aduenture
holdeth
thée
?
Art
thou
wearie
of
me
?
Of
Danae
?
of
her
that
thou
enforcedst
by
raining
golde
?
of
her
that
thou
so
much
desiredst
?
Alas
,
thou
promisedst
me
thy
loue
,
and
gauest
it
vnto
me
:
and
I
receyued
the
gift
in
good
part
,
and
gaue
vnto
thée
mine
heart
,
in
like
case
,
and
more
then
thou
wéenest
.
And
what
shall
this
be
,
Iupiter
,
my
loue
and
friend
?
Art
thou
of
the
nature
of
false
men
,
as
hypocrites
that
go
about
to
deceyue
poore
women
,
and
then
leaue
them
in
dishonour
?
Alas
thou
art
one
verily
,
thou
hast
brought
me
into
perpetuall
shame
,
and
hast
abandoned
and
giuen
me
ouer
.
O
mischieuous
man
,
O
false
lier
,
be
thou
cursed
with
thy
riches
,
and
accursed
be
the
houre
that
euer
I
saw
thée
.
I
am
for
euer
by
thée
put
to
shame
:
and
by
thée
mine
ende
approcheth
.
I
may
no
longer
hide
thy
workes
.
Where
shall
my
childe
become
?
euery
man
shall
sée
and
know
my
trespasse
.
Alas
my
father
shall
put
me
to
death
,
I
may
not
faile
of
it
:
and
as
for
death
it
shall
not
grieue
me
,
saue
for
the
fruit
that
I
beare
:
yet
shall
I
kéepe
it
as
well
as
myselfe
,
at
all
aduenure
come
what
may
come
thereof
,
&c.
In
these
and
such
like
wordes
,
Danae
passed
ouer
this
night
,
without
sléeping
or
rest
:
from
thenchforth
she
began
to
be
all
melancholious
,
and
tooke
this
so
sore
to
heart
,
that
she
fell
into
a
right
grieuous
maladie
.
When
the
maydens
that
nothing
knew
of
this
case
,
saw
her
so
euill
disposed
,
they
signifyed
it
into
the
king
Acrisius
.
And
then
came
the
king
to
visit
his
daughter
,
and
betooke
her
to
the
cure
of
his
Phisitians
and
cunning
men
,
and
demaunded
of
them
what
maladie
she
had
.
They
answered
him
in
the
presence
of
Danae
,
that
she
was
great
with
childe
,
and
that
in
short
time
shée
should
be
deliuered
.
Danae
answered
,
that
they
fayled
to
say
the
truth
,
and
that
she
had
neuer
knowne
man
:
and
denied
her
fact
as
much
as
in
her
was
possible
,
hoping
alway
to
liue
:
for
she
knewe
well
that
her
father
would
condemne
her
to
death
,
if
he
knewe
that
she
were
with
child
.
And
about
this
,
all
the
maydens
of
the
house
striued
with
the
mistresse
,
saying
,
that
they
had
well
and
surely
kept
the
tower
,
that
no
man
saue
the
king
had
spoken
to
her
,
but
if
he
were
come
inuisible
,
since
that
they
had
receyued
her
into
their
gouernance
.
Whereat
the
king
was
greatly
abashed
,
and
sore
wondered
.
When
the
king
heard
these
wordes
,
and
saw
the
state
of
his
daughter
,
he
was
sore
troubled
.
For
by
experience
he
sawe
well
,
and
it
appeared
that
Danae
was
with
childe
:
hée
trusted
and
beléeued
better
the
Phisitians
,
then
the
excusations
of
the
maydens
,
and
of
his
daughter
.
And
for
to
knowe
the
truth
,
he
sent
all
the
maydens
of
the
place
into
prison
to
Argos
,
and
betooke
Danae
in
kéeping
to
other
women
,
and
commaunded
them
vpon
paine
of
death
,
that
they
should
tell
him
,
if
she
were
or
happened
to
be
deliuered
of
childe
or
no.
Within
a
certaine
tyme
,
when
Danae
sawe
her
in
this
case
,
shée
began
to
fall
into
wéeping
.
The
king
Acrisius
,
from
this
day
forth
,
came
euery
day
to
knowe
how
she
did
.
She
wept
without
ceasing
:
shée
spake
not
but
vnto
her
heart
:
and
shée
bewayled
her
loue
,
and
complayned
on
Fortune
sorrowfully
.
But
when
she
had
laboured
long
in
these
wéepings
,
and
that
her
faire
eyes
were
made
great
and
red
,
about
fiftéene
dayes
before
the
time
of
her
childing
,
the
beganne
to
remember
the
cause
why
she
was
put
into
the
Tower
.
And
that
the
gods
had
prognosticated
,
that
she
should
haue
a
sonne
that
should
bée
king
of
Argos
.
In
this
remembrance
she
was
comforted
a
little
:
and
when
the
time
came
that
nine
months
was
expired
,
she
brought
forth
a
passing
faire
sonne
,
which
the
Ladyes
and
women
receiued
and
named
him
Perseus
:
And
after
that
signified
it
vnto
the
king
.
But
at
the
birth
of
this
childe
,
she
excused
and
put
out
of
blame
all
the
damosels
,
and
saide
that
they
were
all
innocents
of
her
fact
.
Anon
then
as
the
king
Acrisius
knew
the
veritie
of
his
Daughter
,
and
that
she
had
a
faire
sonne
,
he
had
in
his
heart
more
of
sorrow
then
of
ioy
,
and
condemned
her
to
death
indéede
,
and
commanded
two
of
his
mariners
,
that
they
should
take
the
mother
and
her
childe
,
and
put
them
in
a
little
Boate
,
them
both
alone
,
and
that
they
should
carrie
them
farre
into
the
high
sea
,
that
after
should
neuer
man
sée
them
nor
haue
knowledge
of
them
.
The
mariners
durst
not
refuse
the
commaundement
of
the
King
:
but
by
his
commandement
,
they
went
vnto
the
Tower
Dardane
,
and
tooke
Danae
,
and
her
sonne
Perseus
,
and
said
vnto
the
damosell
al
that
that
they
had
charge
to
do
,
praying
her
humbly
that
shee
would
pardon
them
.
And
this
was
about
midnight
,
when
Danae
vnderstood
that
shee
should
bée
cast
into
the
sea
,
and
her
sonne
with
her
.
Yet
she
had
hope
to
escape
this
perill
,
by
the
meane
of
the
fortune
of
her
son
.
This
notwithstanding
,
the
teares
ran
downe
from
her
eyes
,
and
wéeping
tenderly
,
she
tooke
her
leaue
of
the
ladies
and
damosels
that
had
her
in
kéeping
:
and
they
let
her
be
caried
vpon
the
sea
,
making
complaint
&
pitious
bewailings
.
When
the
mariners
had
brought
hir
vpon
the
sea
,
they
left
her
in
a
litle
boat
,
&
put
in
her
lap
Perseus
her
faire
son
.
And
as
hastily
as
they
might
they
conducted
her
into
the
déepe
sea
without
meate
or
drinke
,
and
without
sterne
or
gouernaile
,
and
gaue
her
ouer
to
all
windes
.
Then
was
there
many
a
teare
wept
among
the
mariners
,
and
Danae
,
and
Perseus
the
young
childe
.
The
marriners
bewailed
with
great
compassion
that
they
had
to
sée
such
a
Damosell
abandoned
to
perill
of
death
.
Danae
wept
in
considering
the
rigour
of
her
father
,
and
the
fault
that
Iupiter
had
done
to
her
,
and
also
for
the
perill
which
she
might
not
resist
:
and
Perseus
wept
for
the
blowing
of
the
winde
,
and
for
the
grosse
ayre
of
the
sea
,
that
his
tendernesse
might
not
well
suffer
to
endure
.
In
this
fashion
the
Matrones
returned
to
Argos
,
and
the
right
discomforted
Damosell
Danae
went
forth
vpon
the
waues
of
the
sea
,
at
the
agréement
and
will
of
the
windes
.
The
waues
were
right
fearefull
,
and
lifted
themselues
into
the
ayre
as
Mountaynes
,
the
windes
blewe
by
great
stormes
,
the
little
Boate
was
borne
and
cast
vpon
the
waues
,
and
oftentymes
Danae
looked
,
and
supposed
to
haue
perished
:
but
shée
had
alway
hope
in
Fortune
.
And
so
well
it
happened
,
that
in
this
aduersitie
and
trouble
,
shée
was
cast
into
the
Sea
of
Apulia
or
Naples
.
And
there
shée
was
found
by
aduenture
of
a
Fisher
,
that
for
pitie
and
charitie
tooke
her
into
his
Shippe
,
and
her
sonne
,
and
brought
her
on
lande
,
forasmuch
as
hee
sawe
it
was
great
néede
.
At
this
time
the
noble
Danae
was
as
a
deade
bodie
,
and
halfe
gone
:
when
the
marriner
had
brought
her
a
land
,
the
tooke
a
ring
of
gold
that
she
ware
on
her
finger
,
and
gaue
it
vnto
the
good
man
,
praying
him
,
that
he
would
bring
her
into
some
house
,
where
shee
might
warme
and
cherish
her
,
with
her
childe
,
for
he
was
nigh
dead
for
colde
,
and
was
all
in
a
traunce
.
The
marriner
tooke
the
Golde
Ring
,
and
brought
the
Damosell
,
and
the
little
childe
into
his
house
,
and
made
them
a
good
fire
,
and
brought
them
meate
and
drinke
.
As
soone
as
Perseus
felt
the
ayre
of
the
fyre
,
his
heart
came
to
him
againe
,
and
he
began
to
laugh
on
his
mother
.
When
shee
sawe
that
,
all
her
sorrowes
turned
to
nought
,
and
she
tooke
hope
of
good
fortune
.
She
then
made
ready
and
arayed
her
son
,
and
her
colour
came
againe
:
&
she
did
eate
,
and
drinke
.
What
shall
I
say
?
the
fisher
behelde
her
,
and
then
séeing
in
her
so
much
beautie
,
that
the
like
to
her
he
sawe
neuer
none
,
he
went
vnto
the
court
of
the
king
of
Naples
,
and
tolde
him
his
aduenture
,
praysing
so
certaynly
her
beautie
,
that
the
King
sent
hastely
for
to
fetch
her
.
This
King
was
named
Pilonus
,
and
was
sonne
to
the
auncient
Iupiter
.
And
when
Danae
was
come
before
him
,
sodaynlye
he
waxed
amorous
of
her
,
and
demaunded
her
name
,
her
countrey
,
and
the
cause
why
she
was
aduentured
on
the
sea
.
At
beginning
she
excused
her selfe
of
al
these
things
,
vnwilling
to
tell
all
,
and
began
to
wéepe
.
When
the
King
sawe
that
,
he
comforted
her
and
said
to
her
,
that
he
would
take
her
to
his
wife
,
for
her
beautie
:
and
spake
so
fayre
to
her
,
and
so
graciously
,
that
she
tolde
him
al
her
life
,
how
she
was
daughter
of
the
king
Acrisius
,
and
how
she
was
shutte
in
the
tower
,
and
how
Iupiter
had
deceyued
her
,
and
how
her
father
hadde
put
her
in
the
sea
.
What
shall
I
say
more
?
when
the
King
Pilonus
heard
all
these
fortunes
of
the
damosell
,
he
had
pitie
on
her
,
and
wedded
her
with
great
honour
,
and
did
put
to
nurse
Perseus
,
and
gat
on
her
a
sonne
,
which
was
named
Danaus
:
but
of
this
matter
I
will
cease
,
and
turne
again
to
the
history
of
Iupiter
.
&c.
CHAP.
XXIX
.
¶
How
Iupiter
returning
from
Troy
by
sea
,
encountred
the
great
theefe
Egeon
,
which
he
fought
with
,
and
ouercame
:
and
of
the
tidings
that
hee
had
of
Danae
,
whereof
hee
was
passing
sorrowfull
.
WHen
Iupiter
was
departed
from
Troy
,
as
afore
is
said
,
he
made
his
mariners
to
saile
and
row
with
all
diligence
,
for
to
withdraw
from
the
port
,
and
for
to
approch
Crete
,
for
he
knew
well
that
the
time
of
his
promise
made
to
Danae
was
expired
,
and
that
displeased
him
greatly
,
that
he
might
not
amend
it
.
His
mariners
did
all
that
they
could
do
by
the
space
of
a
day
naturall
,
but
the
day
being
past
,
there
rose
a
tempest
in
the
sea
,
so
terrible
and
out
of
measure
,
that
it
bare
many
ships
with
their
furniture
vnder
water
,
brake
their
sternes
and
helmes
,
and
drowned
all
the
ships
,
sauing
onely
that
ship
where
Iupiter
was
in
:
wherefore
he
wept
outragiously
.
The
tempest
dured
two
dayes
and
two
nights
.
They
saw
not
that
time
in
the
hauen
,
sunne
nor
moone
nor
starres
.
Iupiter
and
they
that
were
with
him
thought
neuer
to
haue
died
other
death
,
yet
they
escaped
the
death
,
and
tooke
land
on
the
third
day
when
the
tempest
was
ceased
,
not
in
Crete
,
nor
in
the
sea
of
Europe
,
but
in
the
Ocean
so
far
,
that
they
knew
not
the
language
of
them
that
inhabited
the
port
where
they
came
to
ancre
.
When
Iupiter
and
his
people
sawe
the
strangenesse
of
the
people
dwelling
in
this
port
,
and
their
maner
of
doing
they
knew
that
they
were
farre
from
their
region
,
and
then
was
Iupiter
discomfited
,
in
such
wise
,
that
he
wished
that
he
had
not
bene
there
,
nor
come
on
the
sea
,
forasmuch
as
he
knew
well
that
he
might
not
accomplish
his
promise
made
vnto
Danae
his
Loue
.
Hee
made
many
great
bewaylings
touching
this
matter
,
and
more
then
I
can
say
:
and
also
complained
for
his
men
that
he
had
lost
in
the
storme
and
tempest
,
as
well
as
he
complained
for
the
default
of
his
promise
.
But
when
his
companions
,
that
is
to
wit
,
Ixion
,
and
the
Centaures
,
and
Ganimedes
,
had
refreshed
them
,
and
vittailed
them
,
and
had
well
put
all
things
in
point
,
and
had
taken
all
things
necessarie
for
their
ship
,
they
weighed
anchor
,
and
departed
from
the
port
,
&
tooke
their
way
into
the
East
:
and
so
laboured
day
by
day
,
and
moneth
vpon
moneth
,
that
they
entred
into
the
sea
Egee
.
And
they
had
not
long
sailed
,
when
Egeon
the
great
theefe
and
rouer
,
which
held
at
his
will
all
this
sea
:
then
they
disankred
from
the
port
of
the
Ile
of
Desert
,
and
accompanied
with
sixe
gallies
,
and
with
a
thousand
men
of
armes
,
came
before
Iupiter
,
prouiding
them
to
battaile
,
in
purpose
to
haue
destroyed
them
.
When
Iupiter
and
the
Centaures
saw
the
behauiour
of
the
théefe
,
they
knew
straightway
that
they
might
not
faile
of
battel
,
&
saying
each
to
other
they
would
defend
themselues
vnto
the
death
:
they
had
not
long
held
parliament
among
them
,
but
they
furnished
them
with
their
armes
,
and
displayed
the
banner
with
the
Eagle
of
gold
.
And
in
the
displaying
,
they
made
a
great
ioy
,
as
they
had
beene
in
paradise
.
At
this
time
had
Ganimedes
his
wounds
healed
.
When
he
saw
that
each
man
prepared
him
to
fight
,
sauing
hee
,
which
was
prisoner
,
hee
came
and
knéeled
downe
on
his
knées
before
Iupiter
,
and
required
him
right
humbly
,
that
he
would
commaund
to
deliuer
him
his
harnesse
,
for
to
help
to
maintaine
his
worship
,
and
also
to
defend
his
life
,
promising
to
do
his
true
deuoir
.
Iupiter
tooke
vp
Ganimedes
,
when
hée
saw
him
submit
himselfe
,
and
began
to
set
his
loue
on
him
,
in
such
wise
,
that
it
endured
vnto
the
death
:
and
that
more
is
,
he
made
that
his
harnesse
and
armes
were
yéelded
to
him
,
saying
,
that
from
thenceforth
they
would
be
brethren
and
fellowes
in
armes
.
And
Ganimedes
answered
to
him
,
that
he
would
alway
abide
and
dwell
his
seruant
.
During
these
spéeches
,
Egeon
and
his
galleis
borded
the
ship
of
Iupiter
:
and
fought
with
them
hardly
.
Egeon
was
in
the
front
before
as
captaine
.
Iupiter
beheld
him
and
knew
him
by
his
armes
that
he
bare
,
and
yet
that
any
stroke
was
smitten
,
he
called
to
him
and
sayd
.
Théefe
and
rouer
and
pyrate
,
how
darest
thou
pursue
to
death
him
that
made
thée
tremble
,
and
flie
before
him
at
the
battaile
of
Crete
,
by
séeing
of
his
sword
dyed
and
made
red
with
the
bloud
of
the
vnhappye
Tytanoys
?
Beholde
and
see
mee
,
I
am
Iupiter
the
mortall
enemy
of
all
thy
linage
.
Thou
in
likewise
art
my
enemy
,
and
now
art
come
to
battaile
against
me
.
It
maye
be
well
sayde
,
that
we
shall
run
each
vpon
other
,
by
great
force
:
and
that
this
conflict
shal
be
right
damageable
for
thée
or
for
mée
,
and
let
the
goddes
doo
their
pleasure
.
When
Egeon
vnderstoode
what
Iupiter
had
sayde
to
him
,
and
that
he
was
the
destroyer
of
his
linage
,
he
had
his
heart
so
incensed
with
yre
and
impacience
,
that
he
could
not
answer
one
word
:
And
grenning
with
his
téeth
,
he
began
to
smyte
so
hard
toward
Iupiter
,
that
if
the
stroke
of
the
axe
,
that
he
smit
had
bin
right
,
there
had
neuer
bin
remedy
of
his
life
.
But
Iupiter
knew
the
feates
of
war
,
and
when
he
saw
the
stroke
come
,
he
auoyded
it
:
and
lifted
vp
his
sword
,
and
charged
it
vpon
Egeon
so
surely
,
that
he
could
not
auoide
the
stroke
,
which
was
so
forcible
,
that
he
was
so
astonied
as
it
made
him
fall
downe
vpon
the
plankes
of
the
galley
.
Then
made
the
pyrates
and
théeues
a
greate
crye
,
and
fell
vpon
Iupiter
,
and
his
fellowes
.
Ganimedes
helde
his
axe
in
his
handes
,
and
was
not
then
ydle
:
he
fought
and
wrought
valyantlye
,
after
his
power
,
and
so
did
the
Centaures
.
The
skirmishe
was
great
,
and
many
were
deade
,
not
of
the
partye
,
of
Iupiter
,
but
of
the
partye
of
the
pyrates
,
and
then
laboured
the
Centaures
,
so
that
they
dyed
theyr
galleyes
with
the
bloud
of
theyr
enemies
:
And
that
the
pyrates
,
albeit
they
were
tenne
againste
one
,
coulde
not
,
nor
might
not
abyde
before
them
.
&c.
Thus
began
the
mortall
battaile
of
the
pyrates
,
and
of
the
Centaures
,
when
the
one
Galley
had
fought
as
long
as
they
might
,
an
other
came
on
.
This
Iupiter
and
Ganimedes
had
inough
to
do
to
fight
and
they
fayled
not
what
to
do
,
for
the
more
they
smote
,
the
more
displeasure
had
the
pyrates
.
Each
of
their
strokes
was
the
death
of
a
pyrate
.
In
processe
of
time
Egeon
came
againe
into
the
prease
dismayed
,
and
fulfilled
with
impatience
,
he
put
himselfe
forth
to
fight
,
in
the
most
strength
,
all
desperately
,
to
winne
all
,
or
to
loose
all
.
At
this
time
the
battaile
was
so
terrible
and
so
deadly
,
that
al
the
Gallies
closed
the
Ship
of
Iupiter
,
and
smote
on
it
:
but
this
was
to
their
mishap
and
ilfare
,
for
the
most
part
of
them
were
slaine
:
and
then
Ganimedes
and
Iupiter
entered
into
the
galley
of
king
Egeon
,
where
he
fought
so
sore
,
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
,
for
enuie
who
should
do
best
,
that
of
all
them
that
were
within
,
there
was
not
left
one
man
,
but
he
was
slaine
,
or
cast
into
the
sea
,
excepting
onely
Egeon
,
which
Iupiter
tooke
with
his
hands
,
and
bound
him
with
an
hundred
chaines
of
yron
,
&c.
With
these
chaines
of
yron
Egeon
had
a
custome
for
to
bind
his
prisoners
,
vntill
the
time
they
had
done
his
will
.
When
the
pyrats
sawe
the
mischiefe
that
came
vpon
them
,
and
that
their
maister
was
ouercome
and
bound
with
the
chaines
that
he
was
woont
to
torment
the
prisoners
withal
,
they
intended
to
saue
themselues
,
and
withdrew
them
from
the
ship
of
Iupiter
,
saying
,
that
those
that
they
had
fought
withall
,
were
no
men
but
diuels
:
and
that
they
were
vnhappie
that
came
vnto
their
hands
.
Iupiter
had
but
one
ship
,
The
pyrates
dispersed
abroad
one
here
,
another
there
.
And
when
the
Centaures
sawe
that
,
they
sayde
to
Iupiter
,
that
it
ought
to
suffice
to
haue
this
victory
ouer
his
enemy
,
and
that
it
was
no
néede
to
make
pursuit
after
the
vnhappie
théeues
.
Iupiter
accorded
to
the
same
,
and
entred
againe
into
his
ship
with
Ganimedes
and
Egeon
,
and
after
made
his
mariners
to
take
their
course
againe
.
And
alway
he
had
in
his
memorie
Danae
.
It
néedeth
not
to
make
long
talke
of
these
trauels
and
iourneyes
,
and
other
aduentures
.
Hée
was
a
yeare
long
sayling
by
the
sea
:
and
in
the
ende
of
the
yeare
,
he
arriued
in
his
Realme
,
and
there
found
foure
hundred
horses
,
which
they
of
Crete
presented
him
to
his
welcome
.
The
Quéene
Iuno
his
wife
,
made
great
chéere
,
for
shée
loued
him
with
all
her
heart
,
wherefore
shee
feasted
him
,
and
them
that
presented
to
him
the
horses
.
And
hee
put
in
prison
Egeon
,
and
let
Ganimedes
go
frée
where
hee
would
:
they
loued
then
together
euer
after
as
two
brethren
.
When
Iupiter
had
beene
there
thrée
dayes
,
hée
tooke
foure
hundred
of
his
men
of
the
most
puissant
,
and
made
them
Gentlemen
,
and
after
made
them
Knights
,
giuing
to
each
of
them
one
of
his
Horses
:
and
taught
them
,
and
infourmed
them
the
feates
of
armes
,
after
the
discipline
of
Ixion
and
the
Centaures
.
And
when
they
had
doone
this
,
hee
assembled
a
thousand
Pietons
,
or
foote
men
,
and
two
hundred
Archers
,
and
with
the
companie
of
them
and
of
the
Centaures
,
and
of
the
Knights
,
hée
departed
from
Crete
fiftéene
dayes
after
his
returne
:
and
sent
not
for
Pluto
,
nor
for
Neptune
,
and
tooke
his
way
vnto
the
Cittie
of
Argos
,
meaning
to
haue
taken
away
the
fayre
Danae
.
But
he
had
not
farre
gone
,
when
he
encountred
and
met
one
of
the
Citizens
of
Argos
,
a
gentleman
and
worshipfull
,
that
recounted
and
tolde
to
him
all
the
life
of
Danae
,
for
as
much
as
hee
demanded
of
him
tidings
.
And
assured
him
on
his
life
,
that
the
king
Acrisius
had
set
her
on
the
sea
,
for
as
much
as
she
had
brought
forth
a
little
sonne
against
his
commandement
.
When
Iupiter
heard
the
case
and
the
misfortune
of
Danae
,
he
began
to
sorrow
and
sigh
sore
:
the
sweate
came
into
his
face
,
and
teares
into
his
eyes
,
he
called
Ganimedes
and
Ixion
,
and
tolde
them
,
that
his
voyage
was
broken
;
and
that
the
king
Acrisius
had
cast
her
into
the
sea
,
for
whom
he
made
this
armie
.
Ganimedes
and
Ixion
comforted
him
the
best
wise
they
could
,
&
brought
him
again
to
Crete
:
he
helde
him
there
solitarily
a
whyle
:
and
lay
by
his
wife
Iuno
,
and
Iuno
and
her
Aunt
Ceres
made
him
good
chéere
oftentimes
.
And
so
oft
came
Seres
,
that
once
she
asked
the
cause
of
his
sorrowe
.
He
behelde
the
beautie
of
her
:
&
for
that
she
was
alone
,
he
vsed
the
matter
so
that
he
had
to
doo
with
her
,
and
knewe
her
fleshly
,
and
that
she
conceiued
of
his
séede
a
daughter
:
and
after
he
determined
in
his
minde
,
that
he
would
go
into
Sicill
,
and
conquer
the
countrey
,
delighting
alwaye
to
occupie
himselfe
in
feates
of
armes
:
and
taking
leaue
of
the
King
Ixion
,
and
of
the
Centaures
,
his
shipping
was
made
ready
,
and
he
went
to
the
sea
,
and
came
into
Sicill
,
and
conquered
it
vnto
the
Ile
of
Lemnos
.
And
when
he
had
so
doone
he
went
into
Italy
,
and
came
into
the
house
of
King
Ianus
,
which
receyued
him
,
and
made
him
great
chéere
,
and
tolde
him
that
his
father
Saturne
was
come
newly
for
to
dwel
there
by
,
and
that
he
was
singularly
loued
of
al
the
people
,
for
as
much
as
he
taught
them
to
labour
the
vines
and
to
sow
corne
.
Al
the
bloud
chaunged
in
Iupiter
,
when
he
hearde
that
Ianus
spake
to
him
of
his
father
Saturne
:
neuerthelesse
he
went
for
to
sée
him
,
and
sawe
him
,
and
founde
his
Father
making
and
founding
a
newe
Cittie
in
the
place
where
now
stand
the
Capitoll
of
Roome
.
And
in
such
wise
hée
submitted
him
to
his
Father
,
that
Saturne
tooke
him
to
his
grace
,
and
made
peace
with
him
:
and
also
accorded
to
him
that
he
shoulde
enioy
from
thenceforth
his
realme
of
Crete
.
At
the
accord
and
making
of
this
peace
,
were
the
King
Ianus
,
and
the
King
Euander
,
and
they
dwelled
the
one
nighe
the
other
,
that
is
to
wete
,
Ianus
in
a
Cittie
called
Laurence
,
and
Euander
in
a
Cittie
being
nigh
the
mounte
Auentin
:
and
so
was
there
the
king
Italus
of
Syracuse
,
that
made
in
this
time
a
newe
Cittie
named
Albe
,
vpon
the
riuer
of
Tybre
.
All
these
kings
made
great
chéere
for
the
agréement
of
the
father
and
the
sonne
.
And
thus
Iupiter
abiding
there
,
he
acquainted
himself
with
the
wife
of
king
Euander
,
named
Nicostrate
,
for
asmuch
as
she
was
right
expert
in
the
science
of
nigromancie
,
and
in
charmes
and
sorceries
:
And
of
hir
he
learned
this
science
.
Iupiter
after
this
,
tooke
leaue
of
her
,
and
of
his
father
Saturne
,
and
of
his
neighbours
,
and
left
there
Saturne
,
that
was
married
againe
vnto
a
woman
called
Philiris
,
by
whom
he
had
a
sonne
called
Picus
,
that
was
father
of
king
Famus
,
husband
of
the
quéene
Fatua
,
of
whom
Hercules
was
amorous
(
as
it
shal
be
said
in
the
second
booke
)
and
returned
into
Crete
,
and
there
found
that
his
wife
was
deliuered
of
his
sonne
Vulcan
,
and
that
his
beloued
Aunt
Seres
was
deliuered
of
a
daughter
,
named
Proserpina
.
Wherof
Iuno
was
right
euill
pleased
and
content
,
and
complained
to
Iupiter
of
the
dishonour
that
he
had
done
to
her
.
But
Iupiter
set
nought
thereby
,
but
laughed
,
and
was
more
ioyous
of
his
daughter
then
of
his
sonne
:
For
his
daughter
was
maruailous
faire
,
and
Vulcan
his
sonne
was
foule
and
crooke-backed
.
Notwithstanding
,
for
to
liue
in
peace
with
Iuno
,
he
married
Seres
to
another
man
named
Siccam
:
and
gaue
to
them
the
Realme
of
Sicill
,
and
the
Citie
of
Siracuse
:
and
sent
them
to
dwell
there
with
Proserpina
.
And
it
was
not
long
after
that
,
but
hee
sent
his
sonne
Vulcan
into
the
Ile
of
Lemnos
,
whom
he
betooke
to
be
gouerned
by
thrée
men
,
named
Berrotes
,
Seropes
,
and
Pyragmon
:
and
kept
him
so
well
that
he
came
to
age
,
and
that
he
was
a
man
of
right
noble
minde
,
and
learned
all
sciences
,
in
especiall
Nigromancie
,
Geomancie
,
and
Pyromancie
,
and
made
many
meruailous
things
,
that
be
past
credit
to
speake
:
wherefore
I
will
tarie
now
of
him
and
of
Iupiter
.
And
will
treate
of
his
sonne
Perseus
,
for
as
much
of
him
came
Alcumena
.
CHAP.
XXX
.
¶
How
the
Queene
Medusa
came
to
Athens
,
to
worship
in
the
temple
of
the
goddesse
Pallas
.
And
how
the
king
Neptunus
waxed
amorous
of
her
,
and
how
she
deceiued
him
.
IN
this
time
when
Iupiter
dwelled
peaceably
king
of
Crete
,
and
that
his
sonne
Vulcan
waxed
great
,
and
learned
the
craft
of
Nigromancie
,
in
the
land
of
Hesperye
there
passed
out
of
the
world
a
king
named
Porcus
,
a
man
of
right
great
valour
,
which
the
Hesperiens
called
god
of
the
sea
of
Spaine
,
anciently
named
Hesperie
,
as
is
said
.
This
king
left
thrée
daughters
that
had
not
but
one
eye
,
as
the
Poets
say
:
that
is
to
say
,
their
principall
care
was
for
the
vanities
of
the
worlde
,
and
therefore
they
were
called
Gorgons
,
that
is
to
say
,
studious
or
louers
of
the
earth
,
for
as
much
as
they
intended
vnto
vices
,
that
hold
of
earthly
things
.
Of
these
daughters
,
one
was
named
Medusa
,
the
other
Euriale
,
and
the
third
Senno
.
Medusa
,
that
was
the
eldest
of
all
the
other
,
succéeded
in
the
Empire
and
in
the
Realme
.
And
the
Poets
say
that
〈◊〉
had
the
head
of
a
Serpent
:
giuing
by
this
to
vnderstand
,
that
shee
was
wonderfully
wife
and
subtill
.
After
the
death
of
King
Porcus
,
this
Medusa
gouerned
mightly
her
Realme
,
and
maintained
py●●es
and
men
of
warre
,
and
in
hir
beginning
she
occupied
and
haunted
the
sea
of
Europe
at
pleasure
,
and
with
right
great
triumph
.
And
landing
on
a
day
at
the
port
of
Athens
,
shee
sent
vnto
king
Neptune
,
to
require
him
that
he
would
grant
vnto
her
,
that
she
might
enter
into
his
Citie
,
for
to
worship
in
the
temple
of
the
goddesse
Pallas
,
which
was
newly
made
.
Neptune
did
great
honour
vnto
the
Messengers
of
Medusa
,
and
accorded
vnto
her
,
that
shee
should
enter
into
his
Citie
,
and
into
the
Temple
,
vpon
condition
that
she
should
haue
none
with
her
saue
her
damosels
.
Whan
Medusa
heard
the
aunswere
of
king
Neptune
,
she
concluded
that
shée
would
go
into
the
temple
:
where
of
was
a
great
talke
.
And
she
was
accompanied
with
many
Damosels
so
richly
arayed
,
that
it
was
a
gallant
sight
for
to
sée
.
She
entred
into
the
Temple
and
into
the
citie
,
and
there
she
turned
into
stones
,
not
onely
the
men
that
beheld
her
,
but
also
the
women
,
and
among
all
other
especially
a
Quéene
that
was
named
Ida.
By
this
it
is
to
be
vnderstood
,
that
this
Medusa
was
of
so
excellent
beautie
,
and
was
so
passing
rich
,
that
all
they
that
beheld
her
,
gaue
themselues
ouer
wholly
to
couet
her
beautie
,
and
her
riches
.
And
therefore
write
the
poets
,
that
they
were
turned
into
stones
:
For
,
they
that
dispose
themselues
and
giue
them
to
the
delightes
of
this
worlde
,
be
lykened
and
compared
vnto
harde
stones
,
whereof
maye
no
good
come
.
Thus
then
Medusa
entring
into
Athens
,
conuerted
and
turned
manye
men
into
stones
:
in
so
much
that
Neptunus
heard
these
tydings
,
and
desiring
to
sée
thys
Quéene
,
hée
went
into
the
Temple
where
shée
was
in
contemplation
.
And
hée
hadde
not
long
behelde
her
,
when
hée
felte
himselfe
so
desirous
of
her
,
and
of
her
loue
,
that
hée
sayde
to
himselfe
,
that
shée
shoulde
be
his
wife
,
and
that
shée
shoulde
neuer
escape
him
.
This
Medusa
was
long
space
in
contemplation
,
during
which
Neptune
desired
her
beautie
more
and
more
,
and
his
heart
gaue
him
,
that
he
should
obtaine
his
purpose
.
And
anon
after
that
his
heart
had
thus
chéered
him
,
he
a
little
paused
,
considering
the
excellencie
of
her
griefe
and
thought
trauersed
and
arose
in
his
minde
,
that
constrayned
him
to
say
these
wordes
that
follow
:
Alas
,
in
what
matter
,
in
what
sorrowe
,
and
in
what
right
great
and
enflaming
payne
be
they
that
be
burning
in
loue
by
long
space
of
time
,
that
I
alreadye
beginne
to
finde
mée
in
so
manye
sighes
and
paynes
,
that
I
wot
not
howe
I
maye
in
time
come
vnto
this
Ladye
,
for
to
require
her
to
be
my
wife
She
is
shining
in
all
beautie
,
and
in
right
aboundaunt
riches
.
This
is
it
that
I
lacke
.
She
beholdeth
me
otherwhiles
in
her
prayers
:
it
maye
happen
so
well
,
that
loue
may
turne
her
heart
,
for
to
make
aliance
betwixt
her
and
me
.
And
what
is
this
?
men
say
that
loue
hurteth
no
man
,
but
if
it
be
by
his
eyes
.
If
the
eyes
be
not
made
for
to
sée
,
I
will
saye
that
my
desire
shall
hap
well
.
Where
am
I
?
where
I
am
:
put
me
out
.
Where
is
my
hart
?
where
is
my
desire
?
I
know
not
what
I
thinke
:
my
thought
may
be
abused
,
and
my
abuse
may
well
be
reuersed
:
myne
eyes
peraduenture
thinke
they
see
that
they
sée
not
.
Mine
eares
imagine
to
heare
,
and
yet
they
be
deafe
.
I
finde
my selfe
in
a
great
perplexity
and
very
ataynder
:
and
yet
more
,
in
a
superfluous
errour
,
more
then
any
man
may
haue
.
For
,
when
I
sée
this
Ladye
more
excellent
then
all
other
in
beautie
and
riches
,
reason
telleth
me
,
that
she
is
not
come
hither
for
me
:
and
when
I
behold
,
that
shée
is
alone
without
men
in
my
Cittie
,
who
shall
againe
saye
my
will
?
I
will
require
her
to
be
my
wife
,
after
that
she
hath
doone
her
deuotion
:
and
if
shée
accord
to
my
request
,
my
labour
shall
doo
well
.
And
if
she
gainsay
,
and
withstand
it
,
then
I
must
vse
force
and
authoritye
royall
.
Thus
,
when
Neptune
came
to
this
conclusion
,
Medus●
arose
from
her
contemplation
,
and
looked
right
fayre
.
Neptune
went
to
her
,
and
did
her
reuerence
,
and
after
prayd
her
,
that
she
would
go
to
his
royall
pallace
for
to
refresh
her
.
Medusa
thanked
him
of
his
curtesie
,
and
sayde
,
that
she
might
not
well
tarye
there
at
that
time
.
When
Neptune
vnderstoode
that
she
was
to
returne
,
without
staying
longer
in
his
house
nor
in
his
Cittie
:
hée
was
sore
displeased
in
his
heart
,
yet
hée
helde
her
in
parle
,
and
drewe
her
a
parte
,
and
sayde
vnto
her
(
chaunging
coloure
)
Madame
,
I
am
sorye
that
ye
refuse
to
take
harbor
in
my
house
.
I
am
king
of
this
Cittie
,
the
goddes
haue
not
giuen
to
mée
so
great
happe
,
that
I
haue
yet
any
wife
,
any
Lady
or
damosel
:
it
is
so
now
happened
,
that
the
gods
and
fortune
haue
enspired
you
to
come
hither
.
Certes
,
it
is
so
that
your
right
high
beautie
hath
prepared
the
eye
of
my
heart
,
and
hath
made
me
so
desirous
of
you
,
that
I
giue
vnto
you
heart
,
body
,
and
goods
,
and
all
that
a
louer
may
giue
vnto
his
loue
and
Ladie
,
or
any
king
may
giue
.
Wherefore
I
pray
you
,
that
ye
will
go
vnto
my
pallace
,
to
the
end
that
I
may
haue
communication
more
secretly
there
,
and
tell
you
of
the
right
great
loue
that
I
haue
to
you
.
Anon
,
as
Medusa
vnderstood
the
requests
of
the
king
,
shee
began
to
frowne
,
and
not
willing
to
bee
otherwise
intreated
,
she
answered
to
him
.
Syr
king
,
if
it
were
so
that
mine
heart
desired
acquaintance
and
communication
with
one
man
more
then
with
another
,
in
truth
,
if
I
so
found
me
disposed
,
I
would
holde
my selfe
right
happie
,
finding
my selfe
in
the
grace
of
your
eyes
:
but
the
matter
goeth
with
me
far
otherwise
,
I
loue
men
,
as
much
one
as
another
.
I
haue
a
purpose
to
abide
and
continue
in
my
virginity
.
Ye
be
a
king
:
you
haue
giuen
to
me
safe
conduct
for
to
performe
my
pilgrimage
.
I
desire
you
that
ye
holde
you
content
,
and
that
ye
beare
your selfe
in
such
wise
,
as
if
yee
had
neuer
seene
me
.
Madame
(
saide
Neptune
)
how
shall
I
do
that
ye
say
,
when
my
heart
is
all
giuen
vnto
you
?
Sir
(
answered
Medusa
)
it
behoueth
first
to
know
,
and
after
that
to
loue
.
I
haue
tolde
you
here
that
I
haue
a
purpose
to
abide
a
virgine
,
what
may
it
profit
you
to
say
,
that
ye
haue
giuen
me
your
heart
?
these
be
but
lost
words
.
Dame
(
saide
Neptune
)
the
Diamond
shineth
,
not
till
it
be
polished
:
ye
were
neuer
peraduenture
desired
nor
requested
of
loue
before
now
:
wherefore
ye
haue
no
more
loue
to
one
man
then
to
another
.
Therefore
yée
must
vnderstand
,
that
acquaintance
bréedeth
loue
:
and
if
ye
will
come
and
abide
with
me
,
I
make
no
doubts
but
that
your
minde
will
change
,
and
that
ye
will
make
a
league
with
me
.
Sir
(
answered
Medusa
)
my
will
is
vnchangeable
.
Notwithstanding
(
saide
Neptune
)
it
must
change
,
be
not
abashed
.
Sir
(
answered
Medusa
)
I
sée
nothing
that
giueth
me
cause
of
abashment
:
for
I
féele
my
heart
firme
and
stable
in
his
operations
.
Ye
be
a
King
,
and
haue
giuen
me
safe
conduct
,
for
to
finishe
my
deuotion
at
the
Temple
of
the
goddesse
of
your
Cittie
.
Reason
and
honour
should
gouerne
your
courage
.
Dame
(
sayd
Neptune
)
if
your
beautie
surmounted
not
the
beautie
of
other
women
,
I
would
consent
anon
to
your
returne
:
But
when
I
conceyue
in
my
minde
you
formed
in
so
high
a
degrée
of
nature
,
that
nothing
lacketh
in
you
.
And
further
,
when
I
sée
that
the
great
goddesse
Pallas
hath
enspyred
you
to
come
to
this
my
Cittie
,
reason
maye
haue
no
place
:
howsoeuer
it
be
by
loue
or
by
force
,
ye
shal
be
my
wife
:
for
I
had
leuer
die
,
and
run
into
al
the
dishonours
of
the
world
,
then
for
to
fayle
to
haue
your
loue
.
When
Medusa
that
was
wise
had
vnderstood
the
wordes
of
Neptune
,
and
sawe
well
that
he
was
couragiously
inflamed
with
her
amorous
desire
,
and
that
she
might
not
escape
his
power
,
for
her
beautie
,
vnlesse
it
were
by
an
aduenture
:
then
she
chaunged
her
haire
into
colours
:
that
is
to
saye
,
that
where
force
reygned
,
shée
wrought
by
subtiltie
,
and
sayde
vnto
the
King
.
Syr
,
I
knowe
that
ye
be
a
great
and
puissante
Lorde
,
and
that
loue
hath
mooued
you
by
force
to
take
me
to
your
wife
.
Since
your
pleasure
is
such
,
I
am
content
to
do
all
what
shall
please
you
in
such
wise
as
ye
haue
demaunded
,
and
that
this
same
daye
be
made
the
mariage
betwéene
you
and
me
:
but
,
the
more
solemnly
to
halow
the
feaste
of
our
wedding
,
I
requyre
you
of
two
things
:
First
,
that
I
maye
returne
vnto
the
porte
,
to
my
people
,
for
to
araye
and
dresse
me
with
my
costly
Iewels
,
for
I
maye
not
employe
them
to
more
great
glorie
then
to
vse
this
daye
of
my
mariage
:
And
secondly
,
that
ye
will
cause
to
araye
and
adresse
the
ladyes
of
this
citie
,
for
to
receiue
me
as
it
appertayneth
:
for
I
will
that
ye
well
knowe
,
that
in
all
the
remnant
of
ladyes
of
the
world
,
ye
shal
not
find
any
that
haue
more
moueable
goodes
nor
riches
then
I
haue
.
Neptune
was
then
as
one
al
rauished
in
ioy
,
when
he
heard
this
answer
of
Medusa
:
he
thanked
her
for
her
swéete
words
,
and
agréed
to
her
,
to
do
in
such
wise
as
she
had
deuised
.
And
anon
he
sent
againe
this
Medusa
vnto
the
gallies
,
hoping
that
she
would
returne
againe
to
be
his
wife
:
but
when
she
,
by
the
subtiltie
of
her
wit
,
was
deliuered
againe
at
the
port
where
Neptune
had
nothing
to
do
:
in
stead
for
to
returne
to
the
citie
,
she
caused
to
weigh
ancres
of
al
her
ships
,
and
hoist
saile
,
and
in
all
haste
withdrew
them
from
the
port
:
and
in
stead
to
array
her
investments
nuptiall
,
she
tooke
her
arms
,
and
made
all
her
men
to
arme
them
.
And
thus
she
escaped
from
Neptune
,
who
was
in
great
sorrow
maruailously
,
and
in
great
anger
saide
,
that
she
had
the
head
of
a
serpent
,
and
that
her
haires
were
turned
into
colours
,
to
the
end
to
hide
more
graciously
the
malice
of
her
heart
:
he
repeated
the
maner
how
she
had
deceiued
and
beguiled
him
,
&c.
Thus
then
escaped
Medusa
the
hands
of
Neptune
,
by
the
meane
of
her
head
serpentine
:
&
Neptune
abode
conuerted
and
turned
into
a
stone
:
that
is
to
say
,
hauing
his
minde
set
on
earthly
affections
,
and
on
the
riches
of
Medusa
,
and
went
not
after
her
,
for
as
much
as
her
power
of
men
,
surmounted
much
all
the
power
of
Athens
.
Of
this
thing
ranne
the
renowme
through
all
Greece
.
And
the
beautie
of
Medusa
was
so
commended
,
that
from
those
parts
,
went
euery
day
many
knights
to
sée
her
,
and
many
of
them
were
turned
into
stones
,
and
many
lost
their
treasours
:
innumemerable
enforcing
themselues
by
armes
to
conquer
this
Lady
,
who
withstood
alway
their
assaults
and
indeuours
,
and
alway
abode
conquerour
of
them
.
Medusa
set
nought
by
King
nor
Prince
that
would
haue
her
to
wife
.
Shée
was
all
set
to
get
and
gather
the
treasures
of
the
world
.
Whereas
her
father
had
béene
very
couetous
,
yet
was
shée
more
couetous
,
and
comming
againe
from
Athens
into
her
owne
Realme
,
after
shée
hadde
brought
vnder
subiection
the
Greekes
that
rebelled
against
her
,
as
is
saide
,
shée
was
so
plunged
in
the
déepe
swallow
of
couetousnesse
and
auarice
,
that
shée
made
war
against
al
her
neighbours
,
and
conquered
them
,
constraining
them
to
pay
her
yearly
large
tributes
.
Whereby
her
estate
and
name
arose
,
and
was
so
great
,
that
the
fame
thereof
ran
into
many
farre
regions
:
and
among
other
in
the
Citie
of
Naples
,
where
reigned
the
king
Pilonus
,
as
afore
is
sayd
.
In
the
time
that
the
renowne
of
Medusa
was
in
this
credite
,
Perseus
sonne
of
Danae
and
Iupiter
was
in
the
valour
and
prime
of
his
strength
:
and
hee
dayly
required
his
mother
and
the
king
,
that
they
would
giue
him
leaue
to
séek
his
aduenture
.
When
then
Pilonus
heard
speake
of
the
mightinesse
of
Medusa
,
of
her
rapines
,
and
of
her
auarice
,
he
thought
that
his
sonne
in
lawe
should
do
a
vertuous
worke
,
if
hée
might
correct
her
:
so
he
told
to
Perseus
that
he
would
send
him
thither
.
Perseus
thanked
him
,
and
sayde
,
hée
woulde
employ
thereto
all
his
puissaunce
.
Then
the
king
Pilonus
sent
for
men
of
Armes
,
and
made
readie
thirtie
Gallyes
for
the
armie
of
Perseus
,
and
dubbed
him
knight
,
for
the
order
of
chiualrie
began
that
time
to
be
vsed
in
all
the
world
.
And
it
was
decréed
that
that
same
day
Perseus
should
go
to
the
sea
.
And
when
the
king
had
accomplished
all
the
ceremonie
to
the
case
requyred
in
the
Painims
wise
,
Perseus
tooke
leaue
of
the
King
Pilonus
,
and
of
his
mother
Danae
,
and
of
the
damosels
,
and
right
ioyously
entred
into
his
Galley
:
afterward
they
weighed
ancres
,
and
departed
from
the
port
of
Naples
,
with
a
great
noyse
of
Tabors
and
Trumpets
,
and
with
banner
displayed
,
and
sayled
into
the
déepe
sea
.
It
was
a
good
and
faire
sight
to
sée
his
departing
.
There
was
many
a
teare
wept
:
euerie
bodie
loues
Perseus
,
for
so
much
as
hée
was
humble
and
courteous
.
The
Apuliens
departed
neuer
as
long
as
they
might
sée
him
:
and
then
after
they
returned
home
,
praying
vnto
the
goddes
,
that
good
and
right
happie
might
be
the
fortune
of
Perseus
.
And
the
noble
knight
went
by
the
sea
,
and
the
coasts
at
all
aduenture
.
What
shall
I
say
?
he
so
hasted
on
his
way
that
he
came
to
Affricke
,
that
was
named
Libie
at
that
time
,
and
there
would
haue
refreshed
him
at
a
porte
,
beside
the
strayte
of
Gybaltar
where
as
was
King
Athlas
,
the
great
Astrologyen
.
But
this
King
putte
him
from
landing
at
this
porte
,
and
came
in
armes
against
him
,
and
shewed
by
signe
a
farre
off
,
that
he
would
kéepe
his
countrey
with
his
sword
.
Then
Perseus
,
which
woulde
not
there
employe
his
armye
,
withdrewe
him
from
the
porte
meaning
to
auenge
him
an
other
time
,
of
that
hard
vsage
,
if
fortune
would
helpe
him
.
He
passed
the
strayte
,
and
sought
so
long
the
Realme
of
Medusa
,
that
anon
after
he
found
it
,
and
had
tydings
by
certain
merchants
that
he
found
trauailing
on
the
Sea
,
who
tolde
him
that
she
and
her
sisters
soiourned
in
a
citie
which
stoode
on
the
sea
coast
Great
was
the
ioye
of
Perseus
,
when
he
vnderstoode
these
tydings
:
his
folke
had
great
nede
of
vittayle
wherefore
he
called
them
all
and
bad
that
they
shoulde
make
them
ready
and
arme
them
,
for
they
were
nighe
the
place
that
they
sought
:
and
then
,
as
they
sayled
away
forth
,
about
thrée
houres
before
the
euening
they
saw
the
citie
where
Medusa
was
in
,
and
moreouer
they
saw
Medusa
and
her
sisters
with
a
great
number
of
men
of
war
that
were
trained
on
the
port
,
so
richly
arayed
and
furnished
so
that
it
was
meruaile
to
sée
.
When
Perseus
sawe
this
,
he
diuided
his
armie
in
three
equall
battailes
,
each
of
ten
galeys
,
and
ordeyned
and
put
in
captaines
of
war
:
and
wisely
enformed
them
howe
they
shoulde
come
nigh
and
approche
the
porte
.
And
after
he
put
himselfe
in
the
first
battaile
:
and
the
poets
saye
,
that
the
goddesse
Pallas
gaue
to
him
then
a
shielde
of
crystall
:
that
is
to
vnderstand
,
that
he
approched
right
wisely
the
port
that
was
vpon
the
great
sea
of
Spayne
,
and
that
he
conducted
himself
by
such
prudence
which
is
likened
to
cristal
,
that
he
came
and
fought
hand
to
hand
against
the
puissance
of
Medusa
:
&
that
by
the
shining
of
the
right
cleare
shield
of
his
prudence
,
in
receiuing
&
giuyng
infinit
strokes
,
he
gat
land
,
and
constrained
Medusa
to
returne
to
her
city
,
by
force
of
armes
,
and
by
prowesse
and
with
a
good
ordering
and
fighting
of
his
souldiers
.
At
that
time
the
head
serpent-like
of
Medusa
might
not
withstand
his
first
fortunes
:
for
she
that
was
accustomed
to
put
vnder
foote
,
and
ouercome
all
them
that
exposed
them
in
armes
agaynst
her
,
at
this
time
was
put
to
the
same
extremitie
,
that
she
had
put
other
to
.
CHAP.
XXXI
.
¶
How
Perseus
vanquished
in
battaile
the
Queene
Medusa
:
and
how
she
fled
into
her
Citie
.
SVch
was
the
beginning
of
the
war
that
was
betwéene
Perseus
and
Medusa
,
where
the
Gorgons
so
fortunate
(
which
Medusa
had
cherished
right
dearely
)
fell
downe
from
the
whéele
of
Fortune
,
which
whéele
had
consented
that
the
prudence
of
Perseus
should
be
cause
of
theyr
downefal
,
and
humbling
.
This
notwithstanding
,
Medusa
tooke
courage
in
her selfe
,
and
reentred
into
her
Citie
,
and
gaue
charge
to
one
of
her
men
,
to
go
vnto
her
enemies
,
and
to
enquire
of
them
,
who
was
chiefe
and
captaine
of
them
,
and
what
thing
he
sought
in
her
Countrey
?
The
Hesperiens
,
at
commaundement
of
Medusa
departed
from
the
Citie
,
and
came
to
the
host
of
the
Apuliens
,
that
were
busie
for
to
lodge
them
that
night
:
and
hée
hasted
so
much
that
he
came
to
Perseus
,
who
tooke
his
refection
vpon
a
table
that
he
had
made
of
a
great
stone
of
Marble
,
and
said
to
him
in
this
wise
:
Sir
,
the
conqueresse
of
men
hath
sent
me
to
thée
,
for
to
enquire
what
thing
thou
wilt
do
in
her
countrey
,
to
the
end
that
she
may
know
what
she
hath
to
do
?
Messenger
(
answerd
Perseus
)
I
haue
a
purpose
to
enfranchise
and
make
frée
all
men
from
the
seruitude
that
thy
mistresse
holdeth
them
in
:
and
to
make
her
that
hath
but
one
eye
,
that
shee
conuert
and
turne
men
no
more
into
stones
,
and
that
her
riches
shall
be
no
more
the
causes
of
the
losse
and
perdition
of
knights
which
would
haue
hir
in
mariage
.
For
,
against
her
malice
of
the
serpent
,
I
wil
be
armed
with
prudence
,
and
will
well
that
she
know
,
to
morrow
,
without
longer
delay
,
I
will
giue
assault
vnto
the
Citie
,
in
case
she
come
not
against
me
in
battaile
,
With
this
answere
,
the
Hesperien
returned
vnto
Medusa
,
and
recounted
vnto
her
all
that
he
had
heard
.
Medusa
assembled
then
all
her
men
of
warre
,
and
said
to
them
:
it
is
no
maruaile
though
I
haue
mine
heart
sore
troubled
,
when
after
that
I
haue
vanquished
great
companies
of
men
of
armes
,
I
sée
that
shamefully
we
be
driuen
backe
,
and
withdrawne
into
this
Citie
by
the
prowesse
of
an
handfull
of
men
.
O
what
griefe
is
this
to
them
that
haue
béene
accustomed
to
ouercome
,
and
to
triumph
in
all
manner
of
warres
?
Where
be
the
high
enterprises
,
by
which
wee
made
all
the
Westerne
Seas
to
feare
and
dreade
?
Where
be
the
swords
that
haue
béene
yéelded
to
vs
,
by
the
kings
our
tributaries
?
Where
bee
the
armies
and
strengths
that
haue
made
to
tremble
the
mountaines
,
and
Rockes
of
Libia
?
Where
bee
they
that
this
day
haue
taken
feare
for
prowesse
,
dreade
for
hardinesse
,
dishonour
for
honour
?
At
least
since
this
thing
is
so
handled
,
it
behoueth
to
deale
the
best
wise
we
may
:
but
now
it
behoueth
also
,
that
euery
man
incourage
and
shew
himselfe
valiant
,
and
that
to
morrow
it
be
recouered
,
that
by
vs
this
day
is
lost
.
The
enemies
of
the
Citie
haue
doone
vs
to
vnderstande
and
knowe
,
that
to
morrow
they
will
giue
vs
assault
,
if
we
furnish
not
them
with
battaile
.
And
for
as
much
also
as
they
be
trauailed
on
the
ayre
of
the
Sea
,
it
is
much
better
that
we
furnish
them
with
battaile
at
this
time
,
then
that
wée
should
abide
longer
.
Our
enemies
be
strangers
,
here
lyeth
our
triumph
or
euer
mortall
misaduenture
.
If
we
ouercome
them
,
it
shall
be
a
memorie
for
vs
farre
and
nigh
in
all
honour
.
If
the
case
go
contrarie
,
wee
shall
runne
with
the
losse
of
our
liues
into
derision
,
and
mockerie
of
all
people
.
And
what
is
this
,
shall
the
bloud
be
spread
abroad
of
them
,
that
haue
made
the
ground
red
with
the
bloud
of
other
?
Shall
the
honour
be
wasted
and
lost
,
and
also
the
name
that
wee
haue
gotten
with
so
great
labour
?
All
the
worlde
take
to
them
courage
and
hope
:
these
two
things
be
as
néedfull
in
war
,
as
the
armes
,
and
without
them
shall
neuer
man
attaine
to
the
crowne
of
victorie
.
Ah
then
take
heart
to
you
,
and
make
readie
your
harnesse
and
armes
:
to
morrow
must
be
the
day
that
ye
must
néedes
make
to
shine
your
déedes
the
best
wise
ye
may
,
and
that
for
to
kéepe
your
renowmes
,
and
your
titles
of
honorable
prowesse
.
Dame
(
answered
one
of
the
Captaines
)
it
is
great
pitty
,
that
ye
were
not
a
man
,
for
if
it
had
béene
so
,
it
is
apparant
that
ye
would
haue
conquered
and
put
vnder
all
the
monarchie
of
men
.
As
ye
say
,
we
must
néeds
kéepe
our
renowme
,
if
fortune
hath
beene
to
vs
this
day
froward
,
to
morrow
she
shall
turne
to
profit
.
The
wounds
and
hurts
that
be
made
in
our
worshippes
and
bloud
,
wee
must
beare
it
,
and
take
it
in
good
part
.
And
our
prowesse
and
honour
shall
to
morrow
put
from
vs
all
notes
and
shame
,
wee
will
so
behaue
our selues
.
Can
yee
not
rise
so
early
,
that
we
might
be
on
the
front
of
them
well
arayed
,
and
proued
for
to
fight
for
the
prosperitie
of
your
land
?
we
wil
do
your
request
.
When
Medusa
heard
the
good
will
of
her
captaine
,
to
whom
consented
al
the
other
,
she
was
right
ioyous
,
and
concluded
with
them
,
that
she
with
al
her
puissance
would
beset
and
assaile
theyr
enemies
at
midnight
,
in
hope
to
come
vppon
them
vnwares
.
This
conclusion
was
thought
good
vnto
all
:
and
each
man
withdrew
for
to
take
their
rest
,
and
for
to
make
readie
his
harnesse
.
Medusa
slept
not
much
this
night
,
as
shee
that
had
the
heart
alway
great
,
and
sore
charged
with
gréedie
desire
of
vengeance
:
and
at
midnight
,
then
she
sounded
to
armes
,
and
made
them
to
be
ready
and
furnished
.
Shée
tooke
her
banners
that
were
right
rich
,
and
her
men
were
diligent
inough
to
arme
them
,
for
in
that
art
they
were
well
instructed
.
And
when
they
were
readye
and
assembled
before
the
Pallace
royall
,
Medusa
and
her
Sisters
issued
out
of
the
gate
,
in
rich
estate
,
and
giuing
good
morrow
to
her
folke
,
with
as
little
noyse
as
she
could
,
she
diuided
them
into
two
companies
,
whereof
she
made
one
company
to
depart
by
one
of
the
gates
of
the
Citie
,
and
she
her selfe
conducted
the
other
by
the
gate
that
was
against
the
port
or
hauen
.
&c.
At
this
time
the
aire
was
pure
and
cleare
,
and
the
starres
twinckled
:
and
anon
the
Moone
shone
,
and
put
away
the
darkenesse
of
the
night
according
to
her
celestiall
office
.
When
Medusa
was
in
the
field
,
she
went
along
by
the
sea
shore
,
and
supposed
to
haue
taken
Perseus
and
his
folke
,
but
she
failed
:
for
as
soone
as
shee
issued
out
of
her
Citie
,
it
was
perceiued
of
the
watchmen
of
the
hoste
of
Perseus
,
and
they
signified
their
comming
,
to
Perseus
and
his
men
,
that
slept
in
their
harnesse
.
And
thus
,
when
she
approched
vnto
her
enemies
,
and
had
supposed
to
haue
distressed
them
,
she
founde
them
readie
furnished
and
trained
in
good
order
of
battaile
,
wherewith
there
arose
a
right
great
crie
of
both
parties
,
and
with
this
crie
there
grew
a
great
skirmish
,
so
eager
and
fierce
,
that
it
was
néede
vnto
all
,
to
put
foorth
their
prowesses
and
their
strengths
.
There
was
many
a
man
cast
downe
dead
vpon
the
sand
.
There
many
a
sword
died
red
with
bloud
.
Then
beganne
the
second
battaile
of
Medusa
,
making
a
great
noyse
in
ioyning
of
the
battaile
,
and
then
had
they
of
Naples
a
strong
partie
for
to
maister
,
&c.
In
this
tempest
Perseus
gaue
himselfe
to
no
rest
:
he
had
alway
his
eyes
open
,
his
eares
bent
to
heare
,
his
armes
ready
to
smite
:
hee
was
quicke
in
his
greene
youth
,
his
sword
flashed
and
cut
desperately
:
he
smote
no
man
nor
shield
,
but
he
all
to
brake
it
,
and
slewe
all
downe
right
.
Medusa
,
that
alway
put
her
in
the
most
strength
and
affayres
,
and
most
prease
,
by
mightie
great
courage
for
to
entertaine
and
to
holde
together
her
men
:
séeing
often
times
the
practises
,
and
the
noble
feates
of
armes
of
her
enemie
Perseus
,
had
great
sorrow
,
for
with
his
onely
valour
,
he
held
the
Apuliens
in
estate
and
ray
,
and
there
was
none
that
might
resist
his
strength
,
or
at
least
,
that
had
might
to
resist
him
.
This
thing
turned
to
great
displeasure
vnto
Medusa
,
yet
she
corrected
this
displeasure
,
and
vsed
her
prowesse
the
best
wise
she
might
.
Shée
did
great
hurt
to
her
enemies
,
and
smote
downe
here
and
there
so
valiantly
,
that
she
séemed
much
better
to
be
a
man
then
a
woman
:
and
better
became
her
to
brandish
a
sword
,
then
to
spinne
or
turne
a
spindle
.
CHAP.
XXXII
.
¶
Howe
Perseus
in
this
battaile
,
slewe
the
mightie
sister
of
Medusa
,
and
vanquished
her
in
the
battaile
.
THis
skirmish
then
dured
long
,
with
great
beating
down
of
men
of
arms
and
knights
:
the
enuie
that
Medusa
had
at
the
wel
doing
of
Perseus
,
gaue
to
her
armes
more
force
&
strength
,
then
nature
had
giuen
her
.
Shée
was
full
of
malice
,
and
yet
she
could
kéepe
her
well
from
the
sword
of
Perseus
.
And
alway
she
was
enuironed
with
the
best
men
she
had
.
What
should
I
make
long
talke
:
they
fought
in
this
fashion
vnto
the
day
,
before
that
any
wist
to
whom
he
should
ascribe
the
victorie
:
but
euen
as
the
sunne
began
to
spread
and
shew
his
beames
and
raies
:
in
semplable
wise
,
Perseus
began
to
shew
the
raies
of
his
prudence
,
&
brandished
his
sword
.
And
seeing
on
the
one
side
the
baner
royall
,
he
thronged
into
the
prease
,
and
drew
to
that
part
,
casting
men
downe
dead
on
the
sands
,
moe
then
an
hundred
.
This
baner
was
square
foure
foote
,
made
of
crimsen
satin
:
and
in
the
middes
was
an
image
painted
,
whereof
the
body
was
a
figure
and
fashion
of
a
woman
,
and
the
head
was
of
a
serpent
.
Medusa
was
neuer
far
from
this
baner
,
for
shée
drewe
her
alway
thither
for
reskew
.
When
Perseus
was
come
thither
,
with
a
great
companie
of
his
folke
,
hee
cryed
Perseus
,
Perseus
.
And
lifting
his
sword
that
was
tempered
with
blood
from
one
ende
to
the
other
,
it
happened
that
the
first
stroke
that
hee
gaue
in
this
place
,
fell
vpon
one
of
the
sisters
of
Medusa
,
so
terribly
,
that
she
fell
downe
dead
,
with
a
great
wound
beginning
on
her
head
,
and
going
downe
to
her
stomacke
.
Then
they
of
Naples
smote
on
the
Hesperiens
with
all
their
force
.
Then
smote
Perseus
endlong
and
ouerthwart
,
on
the
right
side
,
and
on
the
left
side
:
his
strokes
were
so
mortall
,
that
they
afrayed
not
onely
the
most
féeble
of
his
enemies
,
but
all
the
most
strongest
,
and
also
the
most
couragious
Medusa
.
Great
was
the
slaughter
:
and
being
at
that
point
,
Medusa
enforced
her
power
to
withstand
the
great
force
of
Perseus
.
This
notwithstang
,
she
that
afore
times
had
ouercome
many
men
,
was
then
ouercome
:
and
hauing
late
the
greatest
courage
,
and
the
heart
more
fierce
than
any
man
,
shée
was
vanquished
with
despayre
,
by
the
onely
chiualrous
dealing
of
Perseus
,
that
had
broken
her
banner
,
that
had
smitten
her
men
in
péeces
,
partlie
slaine
with
his
sword
,
&
partly
fled
.
And
he
had
not
onely
made
redde
his
sworde
and
right
hand
with
her
blood
,
but
the
sea
by
small
gutters
was
made
red
with
warme
blood
:
through
which
Medusa
lost
her
ferocitie
,
all
her
presumption
,
all
her
strength
,
and
al
her
vigour
:
so
euill
went
the
game
on
her
side
,
that
when
she
had
séene
her
banner
destroyed
,
when
she
had
séene
the
most
victorious
of
her
knights
confounded
by
sight
,
and
when
she
saw
her
men
of
armes
leaue
the
battaile
,
and
flie
before
Perseus
,
as
before
the
image
of
death
.
Finally
,
she
saw
all
her
puissance
turne
into
destruction
generall
,
whereof
the
ende
was
,
that
each
man
gaue
it
ouer
,
and
euery
man
that
might
saue
himselfe
,
saued
him
by
caues
,
and
bushes
,
here
one
,
and
there
another
,
so
sore
afrayde
,
that
it
was
a
pitious
thing
to
heare
their
cries
:
and
many
saued
them
in
the
Citie
,
and
many
were
slaine
in
the
flying
,
by
Perseus
and
his
men
.
CHAP.
XXXIII
.
¶
How
Perseus
conquered
Medusa
,
and
her
Citie
,
and
smote
off
her
head
.
And
how
hee
went
to
fight
against
the
king
Athlas
of
Septe
,
a
mightie
and
puissant
Giant
.
PErseus
at
this
discomf●ture
pursued
Medusa
,
flying
into
her
Citie
,
and
entred
in
with
her
,
and
the
most
part
of
his
people
with
him
,
that
failed
him
neuer
to
put
to
death
all
the
men
defensable
that
they
found
,
to
the
ende
that
no
insurrection
should
be
against
them
:
but
they
spared
the
blood
of
women
,
and
little
children
,
by
the
commaundement
of
Perseus
.
And
among
the
other
,
as
Perseus
found
Medusa
that
was
hid
in
a
Cisterne
,
hée
had
pittie
of
her
:
howbeit
he
smote
off
her
heade
.
And
of
the
bloud
that
issued
out
,
there
ingendered
Pegasus
the
flying
horse
.
By
the
heade
that
Perseus
smote
off
from
Medusa
,
is
vnderstoode
,
that
hée
tooke
from
her
her
Realme
,
and
depriued
her
of
it
,
and
banished
her
poore
and
naked
.
And
by
the
flying
horse
that
was
ingendered
of
the
blood
issued
from
her
head
,
is
vnderstoode
,
that
of
her
riches
issuing
of
that
Realme
,
he
founded
and
made
a
shippe
named
Pegase
:
that
is
as
much
to
say
,
as
good
renowme
:
and
this
ship
was
likened
vnto
an
horse
flying
,
forasmuch
as
the
good
renowme
of
Perseus
was
then
borne
from
region
to
region
,
in
such
wise
,
as
vpon
an
horse
flying
.
And
forasmuch
as
Perseus
went
in
this
ship
,
into
diuerse
Countreys
,
where
he
gate
him
a
great
name
.
By
this
fashion
Perseus
conquered
the
head
of
Medusa
,
and
did
make
Pegase
,
the
most
swift
ship
that
was
in
all
the
world
,
and
abode
there
a
certaine
number
of
dayes
,
séeking
the
treasures
of
Medusa
,
and
the
riches
on
which
she
and
her
sister
had
set
theyr
delightes
,
and
theyr
hearts
.
There
found
Perseus
stones
precious
,
and
things
maruaylous
.
When
his
ship
was
made
,
he
filled
it
with
precious
ornaments
and
iewels
,
and
leauing
in
this
Citie
men
for
to
gouerne
and
guide
it
,
he
went
to
the
Sea
,
and
tooke
for
his
armes
the
armes
of
Medusa
,
and
rested
not
till
he
came
to
the
port
of
the
Citie
,
where
reigned
Athlas
,
saying
that
he
would
put
him
vnder
and
subdue
him
,
before
he
returned
into
his
Countrey
.
This
Citie
had
to
name
Septe
.
Athlas
knew
well
the
armes
of
Medusa
,
and
from
as
farre
as
he
sawe
Pegase
the
ship
,
he
knew
the
armes
that
were
therein
:
then
he
thought
that
Medusa
had
béene
vanquished
of
these
straungers
,
and
doubted
sore
their
comming
.
This
notwithstanding
,
he
did
put
his
men
in
armes
,
and
be
wailed
much
Philotes
his
brother
,
otherwise
named
Hesperus
,
hee
that
kept
the
garden
with
Apples
of
golde
,
with
his
daughters
.
When
his
folke
were
armed
,
he
trained
them
vpon
the
port
in
good
order
:
and
anon
after
came
to
the
port
,
and
there
he
was
assaulted
with
diuerse
and
sharpe
conflicts
.
Athlas
was
yong
,
strong
of
bodie
,
and
puissant
of
people
:
he
defended
him
valiantly
,
and
kept
the
port
with
the
poynt
of
his
sworde
,
so
well
,
that
by
his
assault
,
Perseus
conquered
nothing
on
him
in
two
dayes
that
the
assault
endured
:
but
that
was
more
by
the
strong
nature
of
the
port
,
then
by
the
strength
of
the
sworde
of
the
king
Athlas
.
Then
when
Perseus
saw
that
he
had
not
folke
inough
for
to
take
this
port
,
he
withdrew
him
into
the
déepe
sea
,
and
sent
into
Naples
,
vnto
the
king
Pilonus
,
halfe
the
treasures
of
Medusa
,
signifying
to
him
his
hie
aduenture
,
and
requiring
him
,
that
he
would
send
him
a
thousand
souldiers
.
The
king
and
Danae
had
great
ioy
of
these
tydings
:
and
at
the
request
of
Perseus
,
assembled
fiftéene
hundred
fighting
men
,
which
they
sent
into
Libie
,
with
his
owne
son
Danaus
,
whom
they
ordained
chiefe
and
captaine
of
the
armie
.
When
Perseus
saw
come
these
fiftéene
hundred
fighting
men
,
from
as
far
as
he
had
spied
them
in
the
sea
,
he
know
that
it
was
flying
succours
that
came
to
him
,
and
tooke
his
flying
horse
,
and
went
to
méet
them
,
and
found
there
Danaus
his
brother
,
to
whom
he
made
the
most
great
cheare
of
the
world
,
and
entred
into
his
shippe
,
and
there
abode
all
that
day
feasting
him
.
And
after
when
it
came
to
be
night
,
hée
commaunded
his
marriners
,
that
they
should
rowe
and
sayle
toward
Septe
.
And
they
sayde
to
him
,
that
on
the
morrow
they
would
deliuer
him
at
the
port
.
With
that
the
Marriners
laboured
to
do
their
best
cunning
:
so
that
after
the
night
was
past
,
about
the
Sunne
rysing
they
shewed
to
Perseus
the
hauen
and
port
of
Septe
.
Then
was
Perseus
full
of
great
gladnesse
,
and
called
Danaus
,
and
sayd
to
him
:
my
brother
,
we
be
now
come
to
the
port
,
where
thou
shalt
get
this
day
honour
and
worship
,
if
it
please
the
gods
:
for
if
the
good
aduenture
helpe
vs
,
the
honour
shall
appertaine
vnto
thée
before
me
,
that
durst
not
enterprise
this
alone
by
my
puissance
.
Oh
then
,
in
the
name
of
all
our
gods
,
let
vs
employ
here
the
head
of
Medusa
:
for
my
minde
giueth
me
aduise
at
this
time
,
that
she
shall
turne
into
stones
all
them
of
this
Region
:
that
is
to
vnderstand
,
that
by
thée
and
thy
men
,
that
by
the
meane
of
the
riches
of
Medusa
be
come
hither
,
they
of
this
Citie
standing
before
vs
,
will
bee
constrayned
to
abandon
and
giue
ouer
their
port
,
and
flie
betwéene
the
walles
of
stones
of
their
Citie
.
My
brother
(
aunswered
Danaus
)
I
haue
good
daye
and
trust
in
fortune
,
that
shée
will
bée
thy
helper
:
but
for
the
honour
and
worship
of
this
〈◊〉
it
shall
not
turne
to
my
profite
,
but
vnto
thine
that
af●●●
〈◊〉
our
of
so
honourable
a
worke
:
and
I
desire
nothing
in
this
part
,
but
the
name
of
a
souldier
:
for
as
thy
souldier
,
moued
onely
by
the
loue
of
our
fraternitie
,
I
come
for
to
serue
thée
.
And
as
for
the
riches
of
Medusa
had
they
not
come
into
Naples
with
thy
right
good
fame
,
these
warriors
had
not
come
into
Libie
.
Then
for
conclusion
,
it
is
to
be
saide
,
if
in
this
worke
bée
honour
,
that
it
must
turne
vnto
thy
glorie
and
prayse
:
but
this
notwithstanding
,
I
will
not
fal●e
thée
:
but
for
thy
loue
and
worship
,
I
will
endeuour
to
the
assault
all
that
I
maye
,
and
will
serue
and
obey
thée
as
my
lord
,
and
naturall
brother
.
And
I
praye
thée
to
tubbe
,
and
make
me
Knight
.
With
this
word
Perseus
drew
out
his
sword
,
and
gaue
to
Danaus
the
order
of
knighthoode
:
and
afterward
commaunded
,
that
each
man
should
furnish
him
with
his
armours
:
and
then
made
to
display
baners
,
standers
,
and
penons
,
and
other
cognisances
,
and
ensignes
of
war
.
After
he
did
cause
to
sound
his
trumpettes
,
clarions
and
tabours
,
and
then
prepared
all
his
galeis
,
and
they
set
in
right
fayre
and
good
order
,
and
sayled
so
much
that
he
came
to
the
port
,
which
was
al
ful
,
and
enuyroned
with
Libiens
that
were
ready
to
cast
on
them
speares
,
dartes
and
stones
:
For
they
of
that
countrey
were
right
expert
in
the
warre
.
And
to
come
a
shore
at
this
port
there
was
a
right
great
hurliburly
,
and
a
very
gréeuous
conflict
.
Perseus
was
in
Pegase
,
and
assayled
the
Libiens
at
one
ende
:
and
Danaus
was
in
the
galley
,
and
assayled
them
in
likewise
.
And
they
putte
them
both
in
the
most
daunger
of
the
assaulte
:
they
hadde
great
shieldes
and
large
,
wherwith
they
couered
them
.
They
dreaded
no
stroke
of
glayue
ne
sworde
,
nor
of
stones
:
they
putte
themselues
into
the
myddest
of
the
porte
,
and
there
they
gaue
the
assaulte
:
where
manye
were
deade
on
the
one
parte
,
and
on
the
other
there
were
plentye
of
fighters
,
in
such
wise
that
at
the
entrye
there
were
manye
Apuliens
ouerthrowne
and
put
backe
,
for
they
were
then
hote
and
eager
:
but
after
this
,
when
they
hadde
gotten
lande
,
Perseus
and
Danaus
beganne
to
smyte
so
vnmeasurably
vpon
the
Lybiens
,
that
they
beate
them
downe
without
remedye
,
nowe
heere
nowe
there
,
at
the
right
side
,
and
at
the
left
side
,
all
made
red
with
theyr
bloud
.
Also
Perseus
gaue
so
great
a
stroke
with
his
sword
vnto
Athlas
,
that
purposed
to
haue
come
and
broken
the
rankes
,
that
neuer
after
Athlas
had
no
hope
,
nor
durst
not
come
among
the
strokes
,
albeit
that
he
was
great
,
strong
and
puissant
.
Too
much
couetous
of
victorye
were
Perseus
,
and
Danaus
,
and
they
of
Naples
:
the
Libiens
had
not
béene
accustomed
to
finde
so
fierce
and
mortall
armes
,
as
them
of
Perseus
.
The
king
Athlas
wist
not
what
to
saye
:
he
encouraged
his
people
the
best
wise
he
could
.
This
notwithstanding
,
hée
sawe
them
beaten
downe
of
his
enimies
without
number
and
without
measure
,
and
sawe
further
,
that
they
of
Naples
wan
alway
.
And
when
he
had
séene
all
this
,
and
also
beheld
,
that
these
men
had
vanquished
the
Quéene
Medusa
,
he
iudged
in
himselfe
that
he
was
not
puissant
ynough
to
resist
their
strength
,
and
that
the
hardines
of
this
battaile
shoulde
be
to
him
more
damageous
then
auailable
:
so
sounded
he
the
retraite
,
and
fled
,
not
into
his
citie
,
but
into
a
right
hie
mountaine
that
was
thereby
:
and
therefore
say
the
poets
,
that
Athlas
by
the
sight
of
the
heade
of
Medusa
,
was
turned
into
a
Mountaine
.
And
from
thenceforth
was
this
hill
called
Athlas
,
and
yet
endureth
the
name
vnto
this
daye
.
And
for
as
much
as
Athlas
saued
him
there
among
the
stones
he
founded
afterward
a
castele
there
,
where
he
dwelled
vntil
time
of
Hercules
.
CHAP.
XXXIIII
.
¶
How
Perseus
turned
the
king
Athlas
into
a
stone
:
and
how
the
Queen
Auria
wife
of
king
Pricus
waxed
amorous
of
the
Knight
Bellerophon
that
refused
her
,
wherfore
after
he
had
much
payne
.
WHen
Perseus
and
Danaus
,
sawe
Athlas
and
all
his
folke
putte
to
flight
,
first
hée
chased
them
vnto
the
Mountaine
,
where
they
were
turned
into
stones
,
dying
with
their
bloud
the
caues
,
bushes
wayes
&
pathes
.
And
secondly
,
when
they
hadde
put
them
vnto
vtter
foyle
,
as
much
as
they
coulde
,
they
drewe
to
the
Citie
,
whereof
the
gates
were
not
shut
nor
kept
with
any
man
:
and
entring
in
,
they
found
none
but
a
little
number
of
matrones
and
yong
children
,
which
made
a
terrible
great
lamentation
.
All
the
yong
men
and
women
were
fled
vnto
the
fields
,
and
had
abandoned
the
Citie
with
their
folke
and
goods
.
When
Perseus
and
Dardanus
were
within
,
and
sawe
that
it
was
abandoned
to
them
and
their
people
,
they
tooke
all
that
they
founde
,
and
passed
that
night
with
great
ioy
&
gladnes
,
making
great
cheare
,
and
thanking
their
goddes
of
their
victorie
that
they
had
giuen
to
them
.
And
on
the
morrow
,
Perseus
made
to
be
beaten
downe
the
gates
of
this
Citie
:
after
he
commanded
that
euerie
man
should
take
his
spoyle
,
and
when
they
were
laden
with
all
,
Perseus
and
Danaus
went
to
the
sea
into
their
gallies
,
and
sailed
forth
,
leauing
Athlas
in
the
mountaine
,
where
he
gaue
him
vnto
the
studie
of
Astronomie
.
In
this
time
Iupiter
made
aliance
with
king
Troos
,
by
the
meanes
of
Ganimedes
:
and
in
signe
of
loue
and
friendship
,
he
gaue
vnto
Ilion
a
picture
of
gold
,
which
was
set
in
the
palace
of
Ilion
,
as
it
shall
be
saide
in
the
third
booke
.
And
it
was
not
long
after
that
king
Troos
came
to
the
course
and
end
of
his
raigne
:
and
his
obsequie
was
halowed
,
and
kept
solemnely
at
Troy
in
great
aboundance
of
teares
.
And
then
Ilion
was
crowned
king
of
the
Citie
,
where
hee
liued
in
ampliation
and
increasing
of
his
seigniorie
and
lordship
,
and
wedded
a
noble
Ladie
of
the
citie
,
of
whom
he
receiued
a
son
named
Laomedon
.
And
for
as
much
as
I
finde
not
that
Ilion
did
any
thing
after
his
coronation
,
nor
made
other
thing
,
saue
that
he
finished
and
made
his
pallace
,
I
will
speake
henceforth
of
Laomedon
his
sonne
that
raigned
after
him
.
And
héere
I
will
leaue
the
noble
déeds
of
this
Ili
?
on
:
and
yet
ere
I
write
of
Laomedon
,
I
will
persue
my
matter
of
Perseus
.
And
for
to
come
thereto
,
I
will
recount
an
historye
that
fell
after
that
Perseus
had
turned
king
Athlas
into
a
mountaine
.
In
this
time
then
that
Perseus
began
to
giue
his
life
vnto
right
worthie
déedes
and
works
of
noble
fame
:
Acrisius
Grandfather
of
this
Perseus
,
and
naturall
father
of
Danae
,
was
put
out
of
his
kingdome
and
Realme
,
and
all
the
seignorie
of
Argos
,
by
a
conspiration
that
Prycus
his
brother
made
against
him
.
And
there
was
left
vnto
Acrisius
of
all
his
Realme
,
no
more
but
onely
the
tower
of
Dardain
,
wherto
he
fled
for
refuge
.
This
Acrisius
and
Prycus
,
were
naturall
sons
of
Abas
,
lawfull
sonne
of
Linceus
,
that
was
only
left
aliue
,
of
the
fiftie
sonnes
of
Egistus
,
by
the
mercie
of
his
wife
Hypermnestra
,
daughter
of
Danaus
.
Pricus
then
hauing
vsurped
from
his
brother
Acrisius
the
seignorie
of
the
Realme
of
Argos
,
had
a
wife
named
Aurea
,
that
was
so
brought
vp
,
that
of
custome
she
had
no
delight
,
but
to
liue
in
voluptuousnesse
.
And
on
a
day
shée
beheld
among
her
seruants
one
so
comely
a
knight
,
that
nature
had
nothing
forgotten
in
him
touching
his
bodie
:
of
whom
she
was
enamoured
.
Shee
was
yong
,
and
her
husband
Pricus
was
ancient
in
his
demeanure
&
conditions
,
and
much
lesse
desired
carnall
concupiscence
then
his
wife
did
,
though
they
were
both
right
neare
one
age
.
This
knight
thus
beloued
,
hadde
to
name
Bellerophon
.
When
Aurea
had
begunne
to
loue
this
knight
,
she
solicited
him
with
her
eyes
,
and
with
her
countenances
,
drawing
him
to
delight
and
fleshly
lust
.
But
the
true
knight
,
that
had
his
heart
firme
and
stable
,
which
perceiued
well
her
countenance
,
dissimuled
,
and
fained
that
he
was
blinde
in
this
part
.
And
in
the
ende
when
the
Ladie
sawe
that
by
countenance
nor
signe
amorous
that
she
shewed
,
he
employed
him
not
once
for
to
please
her
,
but
fled
her
companie
:
in
the
most
euill
wise
that
she
might
,
shee
intended
to
turne
her
loue
into
hate
,
and
her
faire
countenances
into
fierce
malice
,
so
enuenimed
,
that
for
to
make
him
die
,
shée
accused
him
before
her
husband
the
king
Pricus
,
saying
,
that
he
would
haue
enforced
her
,
wherefore
she
required
iustice
instantly
.
At
this
accusation
made
,
Bellerophon
was
present
,
and
being
sore
abashed
,
and
astonished
at
the
beginning
,
but
hearing
the
Ladie
speake
,
at
length
he
cleared
himselfe
,
and
excused
him
,
saying
:
Madame
neuer
please
it
vnto
the
gods
,
that
for
to
couer
mine
honour
,
I
do
discouer
the
disworship
and
fault
of
another
.
Let
neuer
man
aduance
himselfe
by
defaming
another
:
This
knowing
,
I
will
say
the
truth
,
and
if
there
bee
any
man
that
may
worthily
prooue
this
against
me
,
and
ouercome
me
,
no
blessing
to
my
heart
.
I
will
stand
to
the
iudgement
of
all
noble
men
that
haue
knowne
my
behauiour
.
Alas
ladie
,
from
whence
is
come
this
abusion
,
for
to
charge
me
that
I
should
haue
willed
to
enforce
you
?
when
or
in
what
place
was
it
doone
,
or
where
be
the
witnesses
of
the
crie
that
ye
made
at
the
affray
?
where
be
the
prooues
that
shall
say
that
euer
in
my
life
I
was
with
you
alone
?
It
giueth
me
maruaile
from
what
heart
departed
this
dishonour
that
ye
note
in
me
?
and
for
what
cause
it
is
imagined
against
me
?
for
I
will
well
that
all
the
world
know
,
that
I
haue
serued
you
truely
and
loyally
,
and
that
I
neuer
thought
dishonour
vnto
you
nor
vnto
the
king
,
to
whom
I
pray
that
he
will
take
and
make
information
vpon
my
liuing
,
and
to
vnderstand
in
like
wise
yours
.
And
if
it
can
be
prooued
and
appeare
that
I
haue
trespassed
,
that
I
may
be
punished
:
but
I
pray
also
,
if
I
be
founde
innocent
,
that
I
may
haue
spéedy
absolution
.
Syr
said
the
Ladie
,
that
strongly
was
obstinate
in
her
errour
,
I
make
me
partie
against
him
.
If
then
I
accuse
him
,
it
is
truth
,
it
ought
not
to
demand
witnesses
of
his
follie
.
In
this
case
I
am
worth
two
witnesses
:
for
all
the
world
knoweth
,
that
when
an
ill
man
will
dishonour
a
woman
,
he
calleth
no
witnesses
nor
no
prooues
thereto
,
but
doth
his
damnable
will
the
most
secretly
that
in
him
is
possible
.
And
so
wéened
Bellerophon
to
haue
doone
with
mée
,
wherefore
I
require
sentence
and
iudgement
of
him
.
With
these
wordes
,
Pricus
assembled
his
Councell
,
and
it
was
iudged
that
the
ladie
shoulde
bee
beléeued
,
and
that
Bellerophon
should
bee
culpable
of
death
.
Then
spake
Pricus
to
Bellerophon
and
said
.
Faire
sonne
,
thou
knowest
and
hast
found
that
I
haue
loued
and
nourished
thée
louingly
:
thou
vnderstandest
the
accusation
of
thy
Ladie
,
the
case
is
so
foule
,
that
it
may
not
be
purged
by
denying
.
For
if
it
were
so
,
the
euill
boyes
and
had
fellowes
,
would
all
day
dishonour
as
many
of
our
women
as
they
could
find
.
In
this
case
the
Ladyes
haue
a
prerogatiue
for
to
be
beléeued
,
and
néede
not
to
bring
forth
witnesses
,
And
forasmuch
as
thy
mistres
hath
vanquished
thée
,
and
required
iudgement
of
thy
trespasse
,
thou
art
condemned
to
die
.
But
forasmuch
as
before
this
time
I
haue
had
great
loue
vnto
thée
,
and
that
I
knowe
thée
a
valiant
man
of
thy
bodie
,
I
will
mittigate
and
attemper
this
sentence
in
this
wise
,
that
thou
shalt
go
fight
agaynst
the
Chymere
of
Sicill
,
and
if
thou
mayst
ouercome
and
maister
her
,
I
giue
thée
thy
life
,
and
giue
thée
plaine
absolution
of
all
,
vpon
condition
that
neuer
after
thou
renue
nor
rehearse
this
trespasse
.
Sir
(
answered
Bellerophon
)
sith
that
fortune
consents
,
that
I
be
attainted
of
any
infelicitie
:
and
that
the
priuiledge
of
the
Ladies
take
place
,
and
go
aboue
reason
:
I
had
much
leuer
to
be
vanquished
by
wrong
cause
and
euil
,
then
by
iust
and
good
cause
,
and
thanke
you
of
the
moderation
of
your
iudgement
,
and
make
vow
here
in
your
presence
,
that
in
all
haste
I
will
go
into
Sicil
,
to
proue
me
against
the
Chimere
,
and
will
sée
if
fortune
will
helpe
me
to
get
againe
the
life
,
which
she
hath
made
me
lose
by
your
iudgement
.
Then
the
noble
knight
departed
,
and
tooke
leaue
of
the
king
,
of
the
ladies
and
damosels
,
tooke
also
his
armours
,
and
goods
,
and
made
couenant
and
bargained
with
certaine
marriners
,
to
bring
him
to
Sicill
.
When
they
were
agréed
,
he
went
to
the
sea
with
little
companie
,
and
was
euill
at
ease
at
his
heart
,
when
hee
sawe
that
Fortune
was
to
him
so
contrarie
:
yet
hee
comforted
him selfe
in
his
good
quarrell
:
and
sayling
on
a
daye
on
the
Sea
of
Hellesponte
,
his
Marryners
looked
into
the
West
,
and
sawe
come
a
right
great
floate
of
Shippes
of
warre
,
which
discomforted
them
so
sorrowfully
,
that
it
was
wonder
,
and
they
awooke
Bellerophon
that
at
that
time
slept
,
and
saide
that
they
were
but
dead
and
cast
away
.
Bellerophon
comforted
his
marriners
the
best
wise
hee
could
,
and
told
them
that
discomfort
could
not
helpe
them
:
and
as
he
was
thus
speaking
,
a
gallie
of
aduantage
went
out
afore
his
fellowes
,
and
flying
on
the
sea
like
vnto
a
bird
adressed
her
vnto
the
ship
,
wherein
was
Bellerophon
,
and
aborded
it
.
And
who
that
will
demaund
what
the
name
was
of
the
gallie
,
and
what
men
were
therin
:
I
wil
say
to
them
,
that
this
was
Pegase
,
and
that
Perseus
was
within
it
.
As
soone
as
he
might
speake
to
the
marriners
that
caried
Bellerophon
to
Sicyll
,
hee
asked
and
demanded
them
,
what
they
were
,
and
into
what
region
they
would
go
?
When
Bellerophon
heard
Perseus
speake
,
hee
behelde
his
behauiour
and
countenance
,
and
iudged
in
himselfe
that
he
was
of
a
good
house
,
and
said
to
him
:
Certes
sir
I
haue
much
great
ioy
,
for
that
I
sée
the
ship
and
marriners
be
so
well
adressed
,
and
in
so
good
readinesse
as
yours
be
,
for
ye
séeme
well
a
knight
of
a
noble
house
,
and
therefore
I
tell
you
my
case
,
after
that
ye
haue
made
your
asking
.
First
then
,
where
ye
enquired
what
we
bee
,
knowe
ye
that
in
Argos
wee
haue
taken
our
birth
:
And
as
to
the
second
,
I
answere
you
,
that
we
haue
a
purpose
to
go
straight
into
Sicill
,
to
the
which
I
am
constrained
by
the
rigour
of
a
mortall
iudgement
,
cast
vppon
mee
at
the
instance
of
a
Ladye
called
Aurea
,
that
vniustly
and
vntruely
hath
complained
vppon
mee
,
saying
that
I
would
haue
enforced
her
.
This
Ladye
that
I
speake
of
,
is
wife
to
king
Prycus
,
which
newly
and
of
late
hath
banished
and
exiled
his
Brother
Acrisius
out
of
his
Realme
,
and
this
King
,
for
to
please
and
satisfie
the
accusations
of
his
wife
,
hath
condemned
mée
to
be
put
to
death
,
yet
for
the
good
and
the
acceptable
seruice
that
I
haue
doone
to
him
,
hée
hath
graunted
me
to
liue
,
if
so
it
please
the
goddes
,
that
I
may
by
possibilitie
vanquish
and
ouercome
a
Chimere
that
is
in
Sicill
,
vnto
the
which
I
go
for
to
assay
mee
.
So
I
pray
you
that
in
our
misfortune
,
we
be
not
let
by
you
,
neither
by
none
of
your
companie
.
Valiant
knight
(
answered
Perseus
)
as
it
is
true
that
the
heart
of
a
noble
man
taketh
pitie
,
and
compassion
in
the
distresse
and
passion
of
his
equall
:
the
weighing
of
your
case
hath
pearced
mine
heart
with
a
charitable
mercie
and
pitie
,
by
which
yée
may
surely
vnderstand
,
not
to
haue
by
vs
any
hinderance
during
your
infortunate
life
.
And
for
as
much
as
the
hearts
of
them
that
would
be
induced
at
calling
to
the
déedes
of
Armes
,
singularly
delyte
them
in
aduentures
of
great
woorth
and
weight
to
get
credite
by
,
I
will
accompanie
you
,
for
two
causes
.
The
first
is
,
to
expose
my selfe
to
the
disputation
and
destruction
of
the
Chimere
,
if
it
happen
that
you
ouercome
her
not
,
which
I
suppose
yée
can
not
.
And
the
second
is
,
that
after
the
Chimere
be
vanquished
,
I
may
be
guided
by
you
vnto
the
Realme
of
Argos
.
For
from
nowe
forth
,
I
will
be
enemie
vnto
the
King
Pricus
,
for
the
sake
of
the
father
of
my
mother
the
King
Acrisius
.
And
for
to
let
you
haue
more
greater
knowledge
of
this
matter
,
I
tell
you
that
I
am
sonne
to
Danae
:
that
verie
same
sonne
that
was
conceyued
in
the
tower
Dardan
,
of
the
séede
of
Iupiter
,
and
that
same
in
person
,
that
king
Acrisius
made
cast
into
the
sea
.
But
this
notwithstanding
,
I
shall
take
no
vengeaunce
on
his
demerites
,
but
for
the
honour
of
the
blood
,
and
of
the
wombe
of
whom
I
am
issued
,
I
shall
succour
and
ayde
him
,
and
pray
you
that
ye
will
be
my
fellowe
and
brother
in
armes
,
and
that
ye
will
come
into
my
Galley
,
and
send
home
againe
your
marriners
into
their
countreys
,
if
it
please
you
.
When
Bellerophon
heard
the
good
wordes
and
aunswere
of
Perseus
,
he
made
alliances
with
him
,
and
entred
into
his
Galley
,
and
gaue
leaue
to
his
marriners
,
and
accompanied
with
him
Perseus
and
Danaus
,
that
for
loue
of
him
took
their
way
into
Sicil
,
where
they
arriued
in
space
of
time
,
and
tooke
land
:
and
that
same
day
Bellerophon
armed
him
,
desiring
to
finde
the
Chimer
,
and
tooke
leaue
of
Perseus
,
in
such
wise
,
as
he
that
put
him
in
perill
of
death
.
The
Ports
write
that
this
Chimere
had
the
head
of
a
Lion
,
the
wombe
of
a
goate
,
and
the
taile
of
a
serpent
,
but
for
truth
it
was
a
mountaine
inhabitable
,
that
had
in
height
aboue
a
passing
great
caue
of
Lions
,
and
in
the
middle
of
the
hill
it
was
full
of
goates
,
And
at
the
foote
beneath
,
it
was
enuironed
and
set
round
about
with
serpents
.
These
lions
and
serpents
were
passing
damageable
,
and
noyous
vnto
the
countrey
about
and
nigh
.
When
Bellerophon
then
saw
the
mountaine
,
he
went
thither
,
and
Perseus
and
Danaus
followed
him
.
They
had
not
long
marched
,
when
they
sawe
and
behelde
more
then
a
thousand
little
Serpents
with
many
great
Dragons
,
of
whome
some
came
about
Bellerophon
and
cast
out
theyr
venime
,
and
the
other
passed
foorth
,
and
came
running
vppon
Perseus
and
Danaus
,
which
hadde
promised
to
Bellerophon
,
that
they
would
there
doo
no
déeds
nor
enterprise
of
arms
,
but
if
it
were
by
constraint
,
and
in
defending
their
bodies
.
Anon
as
these
thrée
valiant
knights
sawe
these
cursed
beasts
,
they
tooke
their
swords
and
smote
vpon
them
,
and
be
headed
many
of
them
,
but
with
this
they
had
great
paine
and
trauaile
,
for
these
beasts
were
cruell
and
full
of
pride
,
and
hardened
them
eagerly
to
them
,
and
if
they
had
not
béene
well
prouided
with
abillements
of
warre
,
they
had
there
sooner
haue
found
death
then
life
.
Bellerophon
went
alway
afore
,
and
smote
downe
right
,
and
headed
,
and
smote
into
péeces
many
.
Perseus
nor
his
Brother
Danaus
fought
not
,
but
with
the
beasts
onely
that
came
vppon
them
.
When
Bellerophon
had
a
little
ceased
the
fight
and
battaile
against
this
vermin
,
and
had
found
it
more
sharpe
and
more
biting
,
(
for
the
point
of
his
sword
was
made
terribly
blunt
,
with
smiting
against
their
hard
scales
and
skinnes
)
then
there
leapt
downe
and
out
of
their
holes
the
goates
and
the
lions
,
and
came
downe
for
to
assaile
the
the
knight
,
in
so
great
number
,
that
hee
was
all
enuironed
with
them
,
&c.
Some
of
these
beastes
escaped
from
him
and
came
to
Perseus
,
and
gaue
him
his
hands
full
to
employ
his
strength
and
prowesse
:
the
Lions
leapt
about
the
necke
of
Bellerophon
,
sometime
in
such
number
,
that
in
no
part
he
might
be
seene
.
Yet
by
his
abilitie
he
could
well
saue
himselfe
,
but
he
had
neuer
escaped
,
there
came
so
much
venome
vpon
him
there
,
and
beasts
,
and
on
Perseus
and
Danaus
,
which
so
fiercely
assayled
them
,
and
if
hee
had
not
woonne
a
rocke
,
vpon
which
he
gat
vp
with
great
paine
,
and
right
great
sweate
of
his
bodie
.
For
to
go
vpon
this
rocke
,
there
was
but
one
straight
way
.
Then
compassed
him
the
Lions
,
and
with
them
the
other
beasts
,
which
stayed
on
the
way
of
the
rocke
,
and
at
the
foote
,
roring
and
making
great
noyse
about
him
,
so
that
Perseus
and
Danaus
had
none
other
hope
for
the
knight
,
but
that
it
had
béene
his
last
day
:
for
he
had
so
many
beasts
about
him
that
it
was
likely
,
that
the
edge
and
cutting
of
his
sword
might
not
long
endure
,
without
it
had
béen
worne
or
broken
.
Then
the
Lions
when
they
might
not
touch
his
bodie
,
bote
the
stones
,
and
did
teare
them
with
their
clawes
,
the
serpents
flew
vp
into
the
aire
,
and
lifted
vp
theyr
bodies
vpon
their
tayles
,
and
cast
fire
and
smoke
out
of
their
throtes
vnto
the
rocke
.
And
the
most
hardest
of
the
Lions
,
one
after
another
trained
themselues
in
battell
against
him
,
and
shewed
their
téeth
,
receyuing
his
strokes
sore
set
.
And
they
fled
not
,
but
abode
as
beasts
familiar
and
sore
couetous
of
mans
blood
,
in
whom
raigned
excéeding
great
fiercenes
,
as
much
as
in
any
wild
beast
of
the
world
at
that
time
.
Hard
and
maruailous
was
the
battaile
,
as
Perseus
and
Danaus
beheld
,
and
thought
in
what
fashion
they
might
succour
Bellerophon
.
The
noble
knight
defended
him
to
his
power
,
and
séeking
howe
he
might
saue
him
from
this
perill
,
he
cast
his
eyes
vpon
a
great
stone
that
hanged
ouer
the
way
of
the
rocke
,
wherevpon
he
was
mounted
,
and
then
he
thought
if
he
might
make
that
stone
to
fall
downe
,
that
hée
should
slea
the
most
part
of
the
beasts
.
Then
he
beganne
a
little
and
a
little
to
wag
the
stone
,
and
to
séeke
the
ioyntures
that
held
it
,
and
so
much
laboured
,
that
in
the
end
he
made
it
fall
vpon
the
lions
,
serpents
,
and
goates
,
in
such
wise
as
in
the
falling
he
made
all
the
rocke
to
tremble
,
and
feared
in
generall
these
vnhappie
beasts
,
so
that
they
were
there
all
bruised
,
like
as
the
thunder
had
come
vpon
them
,
and
yet
that
more
is
,
with
the
tumbling
downe
,
it
made
the
rocke
that
Bellorophon
stood
on
so
shake
,
that
he
tumbled
downe
thereon
,
and
was
so
astonied
,
that
hee
wist
not
whether
it
was
day
or
night
.
The
stone
was
great
,
and
brought
downe
many
stones
with
him
,
Perseus
and
Danaus
thought
at
the
beginning
,
that
all
the
mountaines
had
tumbled
downe
,
and
were
not
well
assured
in
themselues
.
This
notwithstanding
,
they
beheld
plainely
the
end
,
and
séeing
after
the
noise
of
the
tempest
,
that
their
fellow
lay
vpright
all
along
vpon
the
rocke
,
they
supposed
that
he
had
béene
dead
.
Then
they
made
great
sorrow
,
and
were
displeasant
,
and
approched
the
rocke
,
where
they
found
the
beasts
lying
vnder
the
stones
dead
,
and
they
went
vpon
the
mountaine
,
and
then
knew
that
Bellerophon
was
not
dead
:
whereof
they
recouered
great
ioy
,
and
ceasing
their
sorrow
,
they
tooke
the
knight
betwéene
their
armes
,
and
Perseus
demaunded
him
how
it
stood
with
him
,
and
how
he
felt
himselfe
.
CHAP.
XXXV
.
¶
How
Perseus
vanquished
the
monster
of
the
sea
,
and
exposed
himself
against
him
for
the
loue
of
Andromeda
.
&c.
PErseus
and
Danaus
awaited
gladly
the
aunswer
of
Bellorophon
,
and
they
held
him
for
the
most
best
accomplished
knight
that
euer
they
sawe
.
What
shall
I
make
long
processe
of
this
matter
?
Perseus
and
Danaus
searched
this
mountaine
,
and
went
into
the
caues
of
the
beastes
,
but
they
found
none
.
And
still
sate
Bellorophon
vpon
the
rocke
,
for
he
might
not
go
for
the
hurt
and
brusing
of
his
foote
.
And
then
as
the
two
Knightes
had
fetched
a
compasse
and
gon
aboute
the
hill
,
they
returned
to
Bellorophon
,
and
then
Perseus
sayde
to
him
.
My
brother
,
O
how
well
art
thou
worthy
to
haue
of
me
praysing
and
commentation
?
thou
hast
this
daye
doone
a
good
and
holy
worke
,
by
thy
worthy
behauiour
,
thou
hast
gotten
vnto
thy
name
the
crowne
of
glorious
fame
.
Thou
hast
passed
the
strayte
way
and
passage
of
infortune
,
from
whence
thou
art
issued
cleare
as
the
sunne
.
And
not
onely
thou
haste
laboured
for
thy
weale
and
vtilitie
,
but
for
the
weale
and
proffit
of
this
region
.
For
thou
haste
flayne
the
warders
of
the
serpentes
and
the
porters
of
the
Lyons
that
kept
this
countrey
inhabitable
,
which
shall
from
henceforward
be
inhabyted
and
occupied
with
people
.
Bellorophon
was
all
abashed
when
hée
heard
the
glory
that
Perseus
gaue
vnto
him
,
by
méekenes
and
humility
that
was
in
him
.
And
answered
,
if
there
be
anye
worship
in
this
worke
,
that
it
shall
turne
as
well
vnto
them
as
vnto
him
,
and
they
beganne
to
prayse
each
one
another
,
and
they
eate
vpon
this
hil
the
same
night
,
after
they
had
made
sacrifice
vnto
their
goddes
.
And
thither
came
all
the
Apulyens
,
where
they
made
great
chéere
.
Afterward
they
tooke
all
the
skins
of
the
Lyons
,
and
the
heads
of
the
serpentes
that
were
dead
,
in
signe
of
victorie
,
and
laded
them
in
theyr
galies
,
and
they
bare
them
with
them
into
their
galey
with
Bellorophon
which
might
not
go
,
and
finally
they
went
vnto
the
sea
,
and
sayled
and
rowed
toward
the
porte
of
Athames
which
was
nigh
by
,
but
when
they
thought
to
haue
drawne
vnto
this
porte
,
sodainly
there
arose
a
tempest
on
the
sea
so
great
and
hydeous●
,
that
they
were
constrayned
to
abandon
them
vnto
the
wind
,
and
passed
foorth
by
the
hauen
,
and
their
fortune
was
such
that
they
were
brought
into
Sirie
,
vpon
the
sea
of
Palestine
.
And
they
came
into
the
porte
and
hauen
of
Ioppe
,
where
reigned
Amon
,
and
in
Palestine
reigned
Cepheus
and
Phineus
.
&c.
The
same
time
that
Perseus
arriued
there
by
meanes
of
this
tempest
,
the
porte
was
full
of
men
and
women
and
children
,
that
it
séemed
that
al
the
world
had
bin
assembled
.
Perseus
came
thither
alone
,
for
his
folke
were
dispersed
vpon
the
sea
,
some
héere
and
some
there
in
the
galeis
.
When
the
Siriens
sawe
him
ariue
by
force
of
the
winde
,
they
assembled
in
a
great
number
about
his
flying
horse
.
And
the
king
Amon
séeing
that
it
was
loaden
with
the
heads
of
lions
,
he
was
sore
abashed
.
And
for
to
know
from
whence
was
that
galey
come
,
he
enquired
who
was
the
maister
?
At
which
inquisition
answered
Perseus
,
and
demaunded
of
the
king
curteously
,
in
what
Countrey
hée
was
arriued
:
The
King
tolde
him
that
hée
was
in
Sirie
:
and
that
the
Realme
appertayned
to
him
.
When
Perseus
knewe
that
he
spake
to
the
king
:
he
sayde
.
Syr
I
am
descended
vnto
this
porte
by
the
disposition
of
fortune
,
also
my
men
be
sore
trauailed
by
the
tempest
of
the
sea
,
that
hath
béene
long
troublous
vnto
them
,
I
require
and
pray
thée
that
thou
be
content
,
that
I
and
they
maye
come
a
land
héere
for
to
refreshe
vs
.
And
if
it
happen
in
time
comming
that
thou
or
any
of
thine
haue
●éede
of
like
courtesie
in
Naples
,
which
is
the
place
of
our
dominion
,
I
promise
thée
,
by
the
promise
and
word
of
a
noble
man
,
that
the
like
merit
&
thanke
shal
be
rendred
vnto
thée
.
The
king
answered
:
noble
knight
there
be
so
many
spyes
now
adayes
sayling
by
realmes
and
countreyes
,
that
a
man
may
not
well
knowe
to
whome
he
maye
a●●y
and
trust
.
This
notwithstanding
,
I
see
well
by
your
behauiour
,
that
I
trow
that
ye
will
not
giue
vs
to
vnderstand
any
other
thing
then
truth
.
I
abandone
to
you
all
my
countrey
:
and
pray
you
that
ye
will
come
and
take
pacience
in
my
house
,
and
furthermore
I
councell
you
,
that
ye
depayte
and
come
out
of
your
shippe
:
for
if
ye
abide
there
long
ye
shall
be
in
great
perill
,
For
asmuch
as
we
knowe
certaynlye
,
that
into
this
porte
will
come
anon
a
monster
of
the
sea
that
shall
deuoure
a
right
fayre
virgine
and
mayde
,
which
is
héere
by
,
bounde
vpon
a
stone
,
for
the
cryme
of
her
mother
,
and
by
my
sentence
.
And
if
ye
tarye
héere
till
his
coming
,
it
is
to
doubt
,
that
it
shal
be
the
worse
for
you
.
Boccace
in
the
genealogie
of
the
goddes
toucheth
not
otherwise
the
cause
why
this
mayde
was
thus
exposed
to
the
monstre
.
Wherefore
I
passe
it
ouer
:
and
who
demaundeth
the
name
of
this
mayde
,
Boccace
saythe
,
that
shée
was
named
Andromeda
.
When
Perseus
had
vnderstoode
that
there
was
bounde
this
mayde
,
he
desired
to
see
her
,
for
the
meruailous
iudgement
that
was
giuen
vpon
her
,
and
arayed
him
with
rich
vestiments
and
cloathes
and
then
issued
out
of
the
galey
,
and
tooke
out
also
Bellerophon
which
might
not
yet
help
himself
,
and
after
he
went
vnto
Andromeda
.
There
were
her
parentes
and
cousins
in
great
number
,
which
labored
in
sorow
and
great
plentye
of
teares
.
When
Perseus
sawe
this
mayde
that
was
passing
fayre
in
her
degrée
,
which
neuer
sawe
her
like
or
match
,
he
hadde
pittie
of
her
,
and
sayde
to
himselfe
,
that
if
hee
might
hée
woulde
delyuer
her
from
this
perill
.
Then
hée
called
her
friendes
,
and
sayde
vnto
them
in
the
presence
of
Amon
:
I
haue
certainly
great
pittie
and
compassion
of
this
so
faire
a
damosel
:
and
also
am
amased
how
the
goddes
suffer
and
endure
that
she
is
so
fortuned
in
her
tender
yeares
.
If
it
so
happened
that
she
might
haue
any
knight
or
noble
man
,
that
would
vnbinde
her
,
and
for
charitie
expose
his
body
against
the
monster
for
the
loue
of
her
,
should
she
be
quite
?
They
aunswered
yea
:
Ah
then
said
Perseus
,
if
I
wold
for
her
sake
aduenture
my selfe
in
this
worke
:
and
if
it
so
fortuned
that
I
had
the
grace
to
ouercome
and
surmount
the
monster
and
for
to
put
him
to
the
foyle
,
will
ye
be
content
that
the
mayde
be
my
wife
?
They
aunswered
yea
,
yea
.
And
I
promise
you
,
sayd
Perseus
,
and
sweare
,
that
she
hath
found
me
,
a
knight
that
shall
put
his
body
and
life
in
ieopardye
for
her
.
&c.
With
this
word
Perseus
sent
to
fetche
his
armes
:
and
after
went
to
the
Damosell
and
vnbound
her
from
the
stone
,
and
deliuered
her
to
her
friendes
and
kinsmen
.
Saynt
Augustine
in
the
booke
of
the
citie
of
God
,
rehearseth
,
that
yet
in
the
same
porte
is
the
stone
that
Andromeda
was
bounde
vpon
,
that
they
of
Ioppe
kept
for
a
signe
and
memorye
of
the
victorye
that
Perseus
had
of
the
monster
.
All
they
that
were
there
,
meruailed
greatly
at
the
enterprise
of
the
knight
,
and
knowing
the
monster
,
they
iudged
him
to
be
but
dead
,
alowing
his
hardines
that
to
them
séemed
was
too
great
.
One
and
other
spake
of
this
matter
.
Perseus
armed
him
ioyously
.
When
he
was
armed
,
he
came
to
Andromeda
and
kiss
her
,
taking
leaue
of
her
,
and
sayd
,
fayre
mayde
,
praye
ye
vnto
the
goddes
for
your
champion
,
that
for
your
loue
submitteth
himselfe
vnto
the
perill
of
death
,
to
the
ende
that
by
your
onely
meane
I
maye
come
vnto
the
enioying
of
loue
,
and
that
we
togither
maye
be
ioyned
in
maryage
,
which
I
buye
at
the
price
of
my
life
.
Noble
Knight
,
aunswered
the
mayde
,
I
am
more
beholding
to
you
then
to
all
my
kinsmen
and
fréendes
.
Knowe
ye
,
that
if
my
prayers
may
obtayne
of
the
goddes
,
ye
shall
returne
safe
from
this
enterpryse
.
Then
Perseus
wente
before
the
stone
,
and
Andromeda
knéeled
with
great
humilitie
,
with
both
her
knées
vpon
the
earth
,
in
calling
on
her
gods
to
help
her
champion
,
and
there
were
many
matrones
vpon
the
banke
of
the
Sea
,
that
for
compassion
put
them
in
contemplation
,
and
by
this
example
of
them
all
,
the
Siriens
beganne
to
pray
for
the
prosperitie
of
the
Knight
,
excepting
onely
the
king
Phineus
,
which
prayed
for
his
death
.
And
that
for
this
cause
,
for
as
much
as
before
the
iudgement
giuen
on
Andromeda
,
hée
had
fianced
and
betrothed
him
to
her
.
So
had
he
wished
,
that
the
monster
had
deuoured
Perseus
.
to
the
ende
that
the
mariage
of
him
and
of
her
might
haue
béene
ended
.
What
shall
I
say
more
?
When
Perseus
had
so
put
himselfe
foorth
by
the
stone
,
he
looked
towarde
the
sea
,
and
helde
in
his
hande
a
good
and
passing
strong
sworde
,
and
he
had
not
long
behelde
the
situation
,
and
taken
leasure
to
sée
the
place
,
when
there
sprang
out
of
a
swalow
or
depth
of
the
sea
,
a
monster
so
great
and
so
horrible
,
and
so
dreadfull
,
that
it
séemed
that
he
had
béene
made
for
to
destroy
all
the
worlde
:
hee
was
rough
and
went
on
foure
féete
like
a
beast
,
and
his
forme
was
so
disfigured
,
that
none
wist
whereto
he
might
be
likened
.
When
then
the
Syriens
sawe
him
put
his
head
out
of
the
déepe
,
there
was
none
so
well
assured
,
but
he
trembled
for
feare
.
And
many
were
so
afrayed
,
that
they
fled
into
their
houses
,
and
reentred
into
their
Citie
.
This
notwithstanding
,
Perseus
as
soone
as
he
sawe
him
rise
vp
,
he
came
to
him
as
hardie
and
right
well
assured
,
and
smote
him
with
the
poynt
of
his
sworde
,
so
full
vpon
the
right
eye
,
that
on
that
side
he
made
him
blinde
,
whereof
the
monster
felt
so
great
paine
,
that
he
came
out
of
the
Sea
with
open
mouth
,
and
thought
to
haue
swallowed
Perseus
.
And
Perseus
went
backe
a
little
,
and
put
his
sworde
betwéene
his
iawes
into
his
throate
,
so
farre
foorth
,
that
he
could
not
draw
it
out
againe
,
and
so
of
force
it
abode
in
his
throate
more
then
foure
foote
.
At
the
second
stroke
the
monster
made
a
maruaslous
crie
,
lifting
vp
his
head
,
and
wéening
to
haue
cast
out
the
péece
of
the
sworde
which
abode
in
his
throate
,
but
it
would
not
bée
.
Alwaye
the
monster
assayled
Perseus
and
wéend
to
haue
swalowed
him
into
his
throate
:
and
Perseus
alwaye
stroke
at
him
with
his
sword
,
and
put
him
at
defence
,
and
smote
alway
at
his
throte
,
and
about
nigh
his
other
eye
,
and
so
well
intended
the
worke
,
that
after
he
had
giuen
him
many
woundes
he
made
him
blynde
on
the
left
eye
,
like
as
hée
did
on
the
right
eye
.
And
then
as
the
monster
went
héere
and
there
,
and
made
many
walkes
without
séeing
or
knowing
where
he
went
,
pursuing
his
enemy
,
Perseus
gaue
him
manye
woundes
,
searching
his
heart
,
and
at
the
last
he
founde
it
.
And
finallye
he
bestirred
him
so
that
he
pearsed
the
heart
,
with
which
stroke
he
made
him
to
fall
downe
dead
.
CHAP.
XXXVI
.
¶
How
Phineus
would
haue
had
Andromeda
:
and
how
Perseus
answered
him
that
she
should
be
his
wife
.
PAssing
ioyous
and
astonied
were
the
Syryens
when
they
sawe
the
good
fortun
of
Perseus
,
and
sayd
one
to
an
other
,
that
such
a
knight
ought
to
be
praysed
aboue
al
other
men
.
The
king
Amon
tooke
great
pleasure
to
sée
his
dealing
:
&
séeing
the
monster
labouring
in
his
death
,
hée
went
downe
to
him
,
embracing
him
and
said
.
Sir
,
the
gods
gouerne
thy
fortune
,
and
since
they
haue
receyued
thée
in
their
fauour
and
grace
,
there
is
none
that
may
anoy
thée
:
in
a
good
houre
were
thou
héere
arriued
:
demaunde
what
thou
wilt
,
and
I
will
cause
thée
to
haue
it
.
Syr
,
aunswered
Perseus
,
I
haue
preserued
from
death
the
Damosel
:
I
desire
none
other
thing
but
her
.
O
valiant
Knight
,
sayde
Phineus
,
that
was
there
awaighting
,
thou
doost
much
gloryfye
thy selfe
,
for
thou
hast
gotten
in
a
halfe
day
more
honor
,
then
an
other
knight
shal
get
in
an
hundred
yeare
.
And
greatly
thou
oughtest
to
be
commended
.
But
beware
that
the
beautie
of
this
mayd
deceiue
thée
not
:
know
thou
that
I
haue
betrothed
her
,
and
by
right
she
ought
to
be
my
wife
.
Many
dayes
bee
gon
and
expyred
since
,
that
in
the
presence
of
our
bishop
we
promised
to
take
each
other
in
mariage
.
This
misfortune
is
after
come
to
her
,
thou
haste
reléeued
her
,
and
wouldst
therefore
haue
her
.
The
beginning
is
fayre
,
but
the
ende
is
foule
.
And
if
it
so
happe
that
thou
do
me
wrong
,
I
let
thée
know
that
I
will
not
suffer
it
:
for
in
this
countrey
I
am
a
King
,
&
haue
great
puissance
:
al
the
glory
that
thou
hast
gotten
,
shal
be
héere
quenched
.
Wherefore
I
praye
thée
,
that
thou
forbeare
in
this
case
:
and
that
thou
suffer
me
to
take
that
is
mine
,
and
take
thou
that
that
belongeth
to
thée
.
During
these
wordes
,
Perseus
looked
towardes
the
Sea
,
and
saw
from
farre
his
galyes
comming
the
one
after
the
other
directing
them
towarde
this
porte
.
Whereof
he
hadde
right
great
ioy
,
and
sayde
vnto
Phyneus
.
King
I
make
no
doubt
that
thy
power
is
great
in
this
countrey
,
but
knowe
thou
right
well
that
I
knowe
no
man
liuing
that
shall
cause
me
to
leaue
that
belongeth
to
me
.
When
I
came
hither
I
found
this
mayde
condemned
vnto
death
.
At
that
time
shée
was
all
abandoned
to
the
death
.
I
haue
saued
her
:
and
I
saye
to
thée
that
shée
is
mine
,
and
thou
oughtest
to
haue
no
regard
to
any
promise
that
she
hath
made
to
thée
,
or
to
any
other
.
And
so
I
haue
intention
that
she
shal
be
my
wife
.
And
if
thou
wilt
Combate
and
fight
for
her
,
assemble
thy
power
,
and
make
thée
ready
in
thy
battaile
.
Lo
héere
come
my
galies
readye
for
to
receiue
thée
:
and
although
I
haue
not
people
ynough
,
yet
I
haue
in
my
cofers
the
most
parte
of
the
treasors
of
Medusa
,
for
to
send
for
men
of
armes
in
al
places
where
I
may
get
them
.
When
Phineus
considered
this
answer
,
and
knew
that
hée
was
the
Knight
that
hadde
vanquished
Medusa
,
whereof
the
renoume
was
greate
and
ran
through
out
the
whole
worlde
,
hée
coulde
none
otherwise
aunswere
to
Perseus
,
but
that
hee
might
do
his
pleasure
.
All
the
kinsmen
of
Andromeda
were
angrie
with
Phineus
for
his
follie
,
and
made
him
so
ashamed
,
that
he
departed
thence
,
and
went
into
the
Citie
.
After
they
went
to
beholde
the
monster
,
and
then
came
sayling
and
rowing
the
Apuliens
vnto
the
port
,
and
being
come
,
they
brought
Perseus
and
Andromeda
into
Ioppe
with
great
triumph
:
and
yet
that
more
is
,
Perseus
and
Andromeda
espoused
each
other
that
same
day
,
and
lay
togither
.
And
the
solemnitie
of
theyr
wedding
endured
fiftéene
dayes
.
During
this
time
,
the
Syriens
came
to
the
port
dayly
,
for
to
sée
and
behold
this
monster
.
Plinius
rehearseth
,
that
of
this
monster
was
borne
to
Rome
a
bone
of
fortie
foote
long
,
so
great
as
an
Oliphant
.
Let
them
then
that
read
this
hystorie
,
search
how
great
and
huge
this
monster
was
,
when
onely
one
of
his
bones
was
so
great
.
The
Romanes
for
a
great
maruaile
haue
and
kéepe
that
bone
.
What
shall
I
say
more
?
At
the
ende
and
expiration
of
this
feast
of
the
wedding
of
Perseus
and
Andromeda
,
Perseus
took
leaue
of
the
Syriens
,
and
furnished
his
Gallies
with
vittailes
,
and
departed
from
Ioppe
,
and
went
to
the
sea
,
leading
with
him
his
wife
Andromeda
.
And
fortune
was
to
him
so
good
,
that
in
a
little
time
he
passed
the
seas
of
Syrie
,
and
came
to
lande
at
the
port
and
hauen
of
Thebes
.
Where
he
was
receyued
courteously
of
King
Creon
,
that
then
reigned
a
yong
childe
.
CHAP.
XXXVII
.
¶
Howe
Perseus
reestablished
in
his
Realme
the
king
Acrisius
:
and
how
he
slue
the
King
by
euill
aduenture
.
IN
Thebes
there
refreshed
them
these
Apuliens
,
and
made
alliance
with
the
king
,
after
they
departed
from
thence
,
and
tooke
their
way
by
land
toward
Argos
,
vnder
and
by
the
conduct
of
Bellerephon
,
that
then
was
whole
,
&
healed
of
his
foote
,
who
knew
wel
the
country
.
When
Bellerophon
had
guided
them
so
nigh
Argos
,
that
in
an
houre
they
might
runne
before
the
gates
,
he
signified
it
vnto
Perseus
,
and
then
Perseus
made
his
host
to
tarrie
in
a
Valley
,
and
sent
Danaus
vnto
the
King
Pricus
,
to
summon
him
that
hee
should
yéelde
the
Realme
vnto
the
King
Acrisius
.
Danaus
went
to
Argos
,
and
accomplished
the
summons
.
The
king
Pricus
answered
to
him
,
that
he
was
king
,
and
that
he
woulde
holde
that
hée
helde
:
and
menaced
Perseus
vnto
the
death
,
if
he
departed
not
the
Countrey
hastily
.
Danaus
returned
vnto
the
host
of
Perseus
with
this
aunswere
,
and
made
to
him
the
report
.
Perseus
then
hoped
that
king
Pricus
would
come
to
him
,
and
giue
him
battaile
,
and
had
thereof
right
great
ioy
and
pleasure
:
for
hee
desired
nothing
in
the
world
more
,
then
to
bée
in
armes
:
and
for
to
be
the
better
able
to
withstand
his
fo
,
he
ordayned
that
night
,
that
he
would
depart
his
battaile
in
thrée
:
whereof
hee
gaue
charge
of
the
first
battaile
to
Bellerophon
,
which
require
and
desired
of
him
the
●award
with
right
great
instance
:
and
he
himselfe
held
the
second
battaile
.
And
to
Danaus
he
betooke
the
third
:
and
thus
when
he
began
to
set
forth
Bellerophon
on
his
way
,
he
had
not
far
gone
,
when
he
saw
from
far
the
king
Pricus
,
that
knew
of
theyr
coming
by
his
espyes
,
and
had
set
his
battaile
in
good
order
.
Bellerophon
had
with
him
but
two
thousand
fighting
men
.
When
the
king
Pricus
sawe
him
come
with
so
little
a
company
,
he
supposed
that
it
had
bin
Perseus
,
and
thought
to
haue
had
all
woon
before
hand
by
aduantage
,
and
made
his
people
to
set
against
them
,
by
which
within
short
space
began
a
cruell
and
hard
battaile
.
And
of
this
battaile
was
Pricus
right
ioyous
at
the
assembly
,
and
well
imployed
his
armes
and
his
sword
,
and
did
meruails
,
but
at
that
time
he
supposed
by
force
to
haue
abidden
victoryous
and
conqueror
of
his
enimies
,
he
caste
his
eyes
toward
Thebes
,
and
sawe
Perseus
and
his
battaile
,
that
discouered
and
shewed
himselfe
:
wherein
his
fortune
was
such
,
that
in
the
beholding
the
head
of
Medusa
,
which
he
bare
painted
in
his
sheelde
of
cristall
,
he
and
all
his
folke
,
in
a
momente
,
were
turned
all
into
stones
.
That
is
to
saye
,
that
he
and
all
his
meanie
hadde
lost
their
strengthes
and
courages
,
and
that
they
might
no
more
lifte
theyr
swordes
then
might
the
statues
or
images
.
And
that
Prycus
fled
,
and
all
they
that
coulde
,
fled
some
into
the
cittie
,
and
some
into
the
fieldes
at
all
aduenture
.
Perseus
daigned
not
to
followe
the
chase
,
because
of
theyr
poore
case
.
And
thus
Prycus
escaped
the
death
,
and
abandoned
and
gaue
ouer
the
country
,
and
went
with
them
that
fled
into
Calidonie
,
where
he
was
afterward
put
to
death
by
Hercules
.
And
Perseus
went
into
the
citie
of
Argos
,
whereof
the
gates
were
open
and
without
any
men
that
made
any
defence
.
When
he
was
in
the
citie
,
he
made
an
edict
charging
vpon
paine
of
death
,
that
none
be
so
hardy
to
vse
any
force
nor
violence
there
.
After
that
he
sente
to
séeke
his
grandfather
Acrisius
,
and
told
him
who
he
was
,
and
so
deliuered
to
him
again
his
citie
and
his
realme
.
Of
this
curtesie
Acrisius
held
himselfe
greatly
beholden
vnto
Perseus
,
and
asked
him
,
&
enquired
of
his
daughter
Danae
,
and
of
theyr
aduentures
.
Perseus
tolde
him
all
that
he
knewe
;
and
then
Acrisius
was
right
sore
displeasante
at
that
hard
vsage
that
he
had
doone
:
and
for
to
amende
all
,
hée
adopted
Perseus
to
his
sonne
,
and
gaue
him
the
full
power
to
gouerne
the
citie
,
and
himselfe
with
drewe
him
into
the
towre
of
Dardane
and
then
sent
againe
vnto
Naples
,
Dardanus
his
brother
,
with
whome
went
Bellerophon
:
and
hee
gaue
vnto
them
and
to
their
companye
,
great
treasors
at
theyr
departing
.
Perseus
sente
manye
Arigiens
into
Licie
?
and
made
them
to
inhabite
the
countrey
.
And
thus
abode
Perseus
in
Argos
with
his
wife
Andromeda
,
of
whome
hée
gat
many
children
,
That
is
to
wéete
,
Sthelenus
,
Blache
Demon
,
Erictreus
and
Gorgophon
,
which
all
became
men
,
and
tooke
wiues
,
yet
reigning
the
King
Acrisius
.
And
among
all
other
Gorgophon
,
had
one
wife
,
of
whome
hée
hadde
two
sonnes
Alceus
,
and
Electrion
,
Alceus
engendred
Amphitrion
,
and
Electrion
,
engendred
Alcumena
,
of
whome
came
Hercules
.
What
shall
I
make
long
processe
of
the
factes
and
of
the
generations
of
this
Perseus
.
He
gouerned
passing
well
the
realme
,
and
loued
much
the
King
Acrisius
:
But
there
fell
an
hard
fortune
vnto
him
in
the
ende
,
for
as
he
went
on
a
night
alone
vnto
the
towre
of
Dardane
to
visit
the
king
,
the
garders
and
kéepers
of
the
Tower
knewe
him
not
,
and
fell
vpon
him
and
hurte
him
.
When
he
felte
him
smitten
hée
put
himselfe
to
defence
.
The
noyse
waxed
great
,
the
king
heard
the
noise
,
he
came
running
downe
for
to
parte
the
fray
,
thrusted
into
the
prease
,
in
suche
wise
that
Perseus
knewe
him
not
,
and
with
his
sword
hee
so
smote
him
,
that
he
slew
him
and
all
the
people
with
him
:
and
anon
after
,
when
he
came
in
,
and
founde
him
dead
,
he
remembred
and
thought
he
hadde
put
him
to
death
after
the
prognostication
of
the
goddes
,
and
made
great
sorrowe
,
and
did
ordeyne
his
obsequie
right
solemnlye
.
And
at
this
obsequy
happened
for
to
be
there
,
Iupiter
and
his
sonne
Vulcan
,
which
at
that
time
practysed
togither
the
science
of
magike
and
nigromancye
.
&c.
At
this
tyme
Vulcan
forged
and
wrought
the
thunders
vnto
Iupiter
.
That
is
to
say
,
that
he
busied
himselfe
with
smiting
and
troubling
by
fire
and
sworde
,
the
Realmes
of
his
neighbours
,
and
the
Poetes
say
and
make
many
fables
of
him
,
whereof
néedeth
to
make
no
mention
at
this
time
.
Perseus
then
did
great
honour
and
worship
vnto
his
father
Iupiter
,
and
in
likewise
did
Iupiter
vnto
Perseus
.
And
each
told
other
,
and
rehearsed
their
aduentures
.
But
when
the
obsequie
was
done
of
King
Acrisius
,
and
Iupiter
beheld
and
sawe
Perseus
so
heauie
that
he
could
haue
no
ioy
,
he
returned
into
Crete
vnto
his
wife
Iuno
,
and
there
he
exercised
himselfe
in
the
science
of
Magicke
.
And
then
when
Perseus
found
himselfe
alone
in
Argos
,
and
saw
that
he
might
recouer
there
no
ioy
,
he
departed
from
thence
,
and
went
vnto
the
citie
of
Misene
,
but
he
raigned
there
not
long
,
forasmuch
as
the
death
of
Acrisius
renued
alway
,
and
he
could
not
put
it
out
of
his
minde
,
and
so
he
departed
thence
,
and
withdrewe
him
with
a
great
host
into
the
Orient
,
where
he
gat
and
conquered
by
armes
,
a
great
Countrey
,
which
he
named
Persia
,
after
his
name
,
and
there
founded
the
Citie
called
Persepolis
,
after
that
he
had
vanquished
and
put
to
death
Liberpater
,
which
made
him
warre
.
And
then
when
he
had
so
done
,
he
purueied
for
his
children
in
such
wise
,
that
his
two
sonnes
,
Alceus
and
Electrion
,
with
Amphitrion
and
Alcumena
,
dwelled
in
Thebes
,
and
Brachman
reigned
in
Persia
,
Erictreus
vpon
the
red
sea
,
and
Stelenus
in
Misene
.
But
to
speake
of
them
all
I
will
cease
at
this
time
,
and
wil
tell
onely
of
Amphitrion
,
and
Alcumena
,
that
loued
so
well
togither
,
that
they
tooke
day
the
one
to
wed
the
other
.
And
the
cause
that
mooued
me
to
write
of
these
two
,
is
forasmuch
as
of
Alcumena
came
Hercules
,
who
first
destroyed
Troy
,
&c.
CHAP.
XXXVIII
.
¶
How
Iupiter
lay
with
Alcumena
:
and
how
Queene
Iuno
sent
two
serpentes
for
to
slea
Hercules
:
and
how
Hercules
strangled
the
two
serpents
.
IN
this
time
when
Iupiter
came
againe
into
Crete
,
and
that
he
with
Vulcan
his
sonne
and
Iuno
practised
by
theyr
studye
,
the
scyence
of
Magike
:
after
that
,
that
Vulcan
had
forged
the
thunders
of
Iupiter
,
Amphitrion
wedded
the
fayre
Alcumena
,
in
the
Cittie
of
Thebes
,
with
great
honour
,
and
also
with
great
companye
of
Kings
,
Quéenes
and
of
Ladyes
.
The
feast
of
this
wedding
was
great
.
Iupiter
the
King
of
Crete
,
and
the
Quéene
Iuno
were
there
.
During
the
feast
,
Iupiter
continually
behelde
Alcumena
,
for
her
great
beautie
(
for
Alcumena
was
the
most
fayre
woman
that
euer
was
séene
)
all
his
delight
,
and
all
his
busie
care
was
in
the
beholding
the
ladyes
.
He
desired
nothing
but
for
to
bée
alwaye
among
the
ladyes
,
and
alway
had
the
eye
vpon
them
.
But
in
the
ende
he
behelde
Alcumena
most
in
especiall
,
in
whome
he
had
a
singular
pleasure
.
In
the
great
aboundance
of
his
sight
,
he
so
sore
fixed
his
eye
on
her
excellencie
,
that
his
heart
beganne
to
be
troubled
,
in
such
wise
that
he
was
amorous
and
couetous
of
her
loue
.
In
this
his
so
greedye
couetousnes
and
desiring
,
he
let
passe
the
solemnitie
of
the
wedding
,
and
returned
into
Crete
:
but
he
had
not
long
soiourned
when
the
sayde
couetousnes
so
wrought
vehemently
in
him
,
that
on
a
day
he
began
to
speake
of
Alcumena
,
in
the
presence
of
Iuno
.
And
sayd
vnto
Ganimedes
his
Esquire
:
Ganimedes
,
what
séemeth
you
of
the
beautie
of
Alcumena
?
Syr
,
sayd
the
Esquire
,
me
thinketh
,
she
shineth
in
all
manner
excellencie
of
a
Lady
,
and
for
that
to
comprise
all
her
vertues
,
there
is
no
king
so
great
,
but
that
he
might
well
séeme
to
be
of
allyance
with
one
that
is
of
lesse
beautie
then
she
is
.
When
the
Quéene
Iuno
vnderstoode
that
Iupiter
talked
so
much
of
Alcumena
,
at
that
same
time
she
was
sore
mooued
with
new
ielousie
:
For
she
had
often
times
béene
ielous
of
Iupiter
,
and
thought
in
her selfe
,
that
if
she
might
,
she
would
cause
to
flie
and
put
to
death
Alcumena
.
After
these
spéeches
,
Iupiter
found
himselfe
sore
intangled
and
ouercome
with
loue
,
and
for
to
ouermaister
it
,
and
to
let
it
passe
,
hee
tooke
his
bow
and
arrowes
,
in
purpose
to
go
to
the
wood
for
to
slea
some
wilde
beast
.
And
went
forth
accompanied
onely
with
Ganimedes
,
but
as
soone
as
hee
was
issued
out
of
the
gate
,
there
came
and
met
him
one
of
the
knights
of
Thebes
,
and
did
reuerence
vnto
the
king
,
and
sayde
vnto
him
,
that
the
king
Creon
of
Thebes
sent
him
vnto
him
,
and
required
him
that
he
would
aide
and
helpe
him
to
warre
against
the
king
of
Thelipoly
,
that
had
trespassed
against
him
.
When
the
king
Iupiter
had
heard
the
message
of
the
king
,
he
was
right
ioyous
of
the
request
of
the
king
of
Thebes
,
and
tooke
the
knight
by
the
hand
,
and
brought
him
to
his
pallace
,
and
there
feasted
him
,
and
made
him
right
good
chéere
,
and
after
he
saide
,
that
with
right
good
heart
and
will
,
he
would
succour
and
helpe
the
king
Creon
in
his
warre
.
The
knight
of
Thebes
with
this
answer
tooke
leaue
of
king
Iupiter
,
&
returned
vnto
Thebes
.
Where
preparation
and
ordinance
was
made
to
go
vnto
Thelipoly
.
It
was
not
long
after
that
the
King
Iupiter
made
his
armie
,
and
hasted
him
as
much
as
hée
might
,
that
shortly
she
might
come
to
the
house
of
Thebes
,
where
hée
hoped
to
finde
Alcumena
.
When
all
thing
was
ready
he
tooke
his
way
,
and
sped
him
in
his
iourney
,
that
he
came
to
Thebes
,
where
he
was
right
honourably
and
worthily
receiued
of
the
King
,
the
Quéene
,
and
of
the
ladye
.
The
king
Iupiter
at
his
comming
forgat
not
to
looke
,
if
he
might
sée
Alcumena
:
but
hee
sawe
her
not
,
wherefore
hée
was
in
great
gréefe
,
and
wist
not
what
to
do
.
And
he
looked
after
Amphitrion
,
but
he
could
no
where
sée
him
,
whereat
he
was
more
abashed
then
he
was
before
.
In
this
abashement
he
approched
to
King
Creon
,
and
demaunded
of
him
,
where
Amphitrion
was
?
The
King
Creon
,
answered
him
,
that
he
woulde
shortlye
come
,
and
that
he
assembled
his
men
of
armes
at
the
Castle
of
Arciancie
,
which
he
hadde
giuen
him
.
This
Castle
stoode
betweene
Thebes
and
Athens
vpon
the
riuer
,
and
was
a
passing
fayre
place
and
strong
.
Anon
as
Iupiter
had
vnderstoode
,
that
king
Creon
had
giuen
Arciancie
to
Amphitrion
,
he
imagined
soone
that
Alcumena
was
in
that
place
.
and
was
in
will
to
haue
gon
to
that
place
if
it
had
not
béen
that
he
dreaded
the
talking
of
the
people
,
and
also
he
feared
to
make
Amphitrion
ielous
.
This
considered
,
the
king
Iupiter
abode
in
Thebes
not
well
pleased
,
for
asmuch
as
hée
might
not
sée
Alcumena
,
and
passed
there
that
time
the
best
wise
he
coulde
,
till
Amphitrion
&
other
were
come
.
Then
they
departed
from
Thebes
from
the
king
Creon
,
and
went
for
to
laye
siege
to
the
citie
of
Thellipolye
,
accompanied
with
the
king
Iupiter
,
and
many
other
.
During
the
siege
,
they
of
the
citie
assayled
oft
time
by
battayle
againe
their
enemies
,
but
they
of
Thebes
had
alwaye
so
good
fortune
,
that
in
the
ende
they
of
Thellipolye
yéelded
them
in
all
poyntes
to
the
will
of
king
Creon
:
and
thus
when
the
king
of
Thebes
had
ouercome
and
subdued
the
citie
,
he
returned
vnto
his
countrey
with
great
ioy
.
&c.
When
Amphitrion
sawe
that
their
enimies
were
ouercome
,
and
that
there
was
no
more
perill
,
he
had
great
desire
to
go
sée
his
wife
Alcumena
:
and
for
to
hast
him
the
more
sooner
to
bee
with
her
,
he
departed
from
the
hoste
,
with
leaue
of
the
king
,
accompanyed
with
an
Esquire
onely
.
When
king
Iupiter
sawe
Amphitrion
so
departe
vpon
his
waye
,
he
began
to
thinke
and
aduise
him
of
a
great
subtilty
,
for
to
come
to
his
intent
.
And
he
departed
from
the
hoste
with
Ganimedes
onely
:
and
as
soone
as
hée
was
in
the
fielde
on
the
waye
they
two
being
togither
,
Iupiter
entred
into
conference
with
Ganimedes
,
and
sayd
to
him
:
Ganimedes
,
I
haue
great
affiance
in
you
,
and
more
then
in
any
man
that
liueth
,
wherefore
I
will
tell
you
priuily
a
thing
secrete
,
which
I
shall
accomplish
as
I
hope
:
And
ye
must
holde
and
kéepe
it
secret
.
Truth
it
is
that
I
am
amorous
terribly
of
dame
Alcumena
.
By
no
meane
in
the
world
I
maye
yet
forget
her
,
nor
put
her
from
my
desire
.
She
knoweth
not
the
payne
that
for
her
loue
aboundeth
in
me
,
for
I
neuer
was
so
hardie
to
discouer
to
her
my
case
,
nor
neuer
durst
shewe
it
to
her
,
for
as
much
as
I
knowe
her
wise
,
chaste
and
vertuous
.
This
considered
,
thinking
on
this
thing
,
I
féele
and
finde
me
full
of
troubles
,
and
confesse
my
follye
,
for
I
am
in
a
manner
in
dispayre
nowe
:
inasmuch
as
I
had
supposed
to
haue
founde
the
like
answere
of
loue
in
Alcumena
.
But
the
sodaine
departing
of
Amphitrion
yet
giueth
me
in
a
maner
an
hope
,
for
at
the
time
that
I
sawe
him
departe
from
the
hoste
,
for
to
go
sée
his
wife
accompanyed
with
his
Esquire
,
I
imagined
that
in
all
haste
I
would
go
vnto
Arciancie
,
by
a
more
néere
and
shorter
waye
:
For
I
know
the
passage
long
since
,
and
that
I
would
transfigure
my selfe
into
the
forme
of
Amphitrion
,
and
you
into
the
forme
of
his
Esquire
,
for
to
go
vnto
Alcumena
,
and
to
make
her
vnderstande
that
I
were
Amphitrion
.
Ganimedes
,
vpon
this
intention
and
purpose
,
I
am
come
on
the
way
,
to
go
thither
with
you
,
we
must
néedes
win
vpon
Amphitrion
this
waye
a
night
and
daye
,
and
therefore
lette
vs
go
now
merylye
.
Mée
thinketh
that
loue
shall
helpe
me
,
and
when
Alcumena
shall
sée
me
transformed
into
the
shape
of
Amphitrion
,
and
you
as
his
Esquire
,
shée
shal
not
be
so
wise
to
perceiue
mine
enchauntment
.
Ganimedes
hearkened
right
diligently
to
the
wil
and
purpose
of
Iupiter
,
and
promised
that
he
wold
imploy
him
in
this
affaire
as
much
as
in
him
was
possible
,
and
so
they
rode
with
good
will
and
great
desire
the
readiest
way
,
and
in
riding
and
going
,
Iupiter
went
about
his
enchauntments
,
and
sped
him
so
,
that
he
arriued
in
an
euening
at
the
Castell
of
Arciancie
.
When
he
was
there
arriued
,
he
transfigured
himselfe
,
and
Ganimedes
,
in
such
wise
as
he
had
before
purposed
,
and
then
at
the
same
houre
that
Alcumena
slept
,
and
that
each
man
was
a
bed
,
they
came
to
the
Castell
,
and
so
knocked
at
the
gate
,
that
they
awooke
the
porter
.
The
porter
came
to
the
windowe
,
and
looked
downe
beneath
,
and
sawe
Iupiter
and
Ganimedes
by
the
moon
light
,
him
thought
and
séemed
that
it
was
Amphitrion
,
and
his
esquire
,
wherfore
he
opened
the
gate
,
and
receyued
him
,
in
such
wise
as
he
would
haue
done
his
Lord
Amphitrion
.
After
he
brought
him
vnto
the
doore
of
the
chamber
wher
Alcumena
slept
,
and
awooke
her
,
saying
that
her
lord
was
come
.
After
he
returned
to
kéepe
the
gate
,
by
commaundement
of
Iupiter
,
and
Alcumena
opened
her
Chamber
vnto
Iupiter
,
which
entered
in
with
great
ioy
,
and
at
the
entrie
into
this
chamber
,
Iupiter
and
Alcumena
tooke
each
other
in
armes
,
and
kissed
,
Alcumena
thinking
that
it
had
béen
Amphrition
:
and
when
they
were
so
beclipt
eache
in
others
armes
,
Alcumena
demaunded
him
from
whence
he
came
?
Iupiter
answered
and
sayde
,
he
came
from
Thellepolys
:
and
that
after
the
giuing
ouer
of
the
towne
,
&
yéelding
of
their
enemies
,
he
departed
from
the
host
,
for
the
loue
of
her
,
accompanied
onely
with
his
esquier
,
to
come
hastily
to
her
.
Then
Alcumena
was
wel
content
at
the
wordes
of
Iupiter
,
and
asked
him
,
if
hee
would
eate
or
drinke
?
Iupiter
answered
,
that
he
would
nothing
,
but
go
to
bed
with
her
.
What
shall
I
say
more
?
hee
lay
with
her
,
and
had
that
he
desired
:
the
King
Iupiter
had
neuer
so
great
ioy
in
himselfe
.
And
going
to
bedward
,
he
had
Ganimedes
,
that
he
should
go
to
the
Chamber
doore
,
and
abide
there
without
.
And
so
Ganimedes
departed
from
the
Chamber
,
and
Iupiter
approched
to
Alcumena
,
with
great
loue
,
and
so
cōplaised
her
in
loue
as
much
as
his
power
might
extend
.
In
this
wise
,
and
by
this
fashion
,
came
Iupiter
vnto
the
secrets
and
ioy
of
loue
,
so
that
to
acquaynt
himselfe
with
this
lady
,
him
séemed
expedient
for
to
enchant
all
them
that
dwell
in
the
place
.
And
then
he
slept
with
Alcumena
,
and
after
he
arose
,
and
came
to
Ganimedes
which
kept
the
watch
at
the
doore
,
and
tolde
him
,
that
for
to
do
this
matter
secretly
he
must
enchant
all
them
of
that
place
,
in
such
wise
that
they
should
not
awake
vntill
the
comming
of
Amphitrion
.
And
he
willed
that
he
should
go
to
the
gate
,
to
waite
if
Amphitrion
came
.
And
if
it
happen
(
he
said
)
that
he
came
by
the
day
light
,
I
shall
deliuer
to
you
a
powder
that
ye
shall
cast
in
the
ayre
agaynst
him
,
and
this
powder
hath
such
vertue
,
that
it
shall
kéepe
Amphitrion
from
approching
this
place
as
long
as
the
day
endureth
.
And
then
when
it
is
night
,
and
he
knocke
at
the
gate
,
ye
shall
come
to
me
,
and
wee
will
open
the
gate
,
and
bring
him
to
his
wife
,
and
after
that
we
will
returne
from
hence
,
The
King
Iupiter
,
with
these
wordes
wrought
in
his
science
,
and
made
his
charmes
and
sorceries
,
in
such
wise
,
that
all
they
that
were
in
the
place
might
not
awake
without
a
remedie
agaynst
his
inchantment
.
When
hee
had
so
done
,
hee
transformed
Ganimedes
,
into
the
likenesse
of
a
Porter
,
and
appoynted
him
to
kéepe
the
gate
.
After
hee
returned
into
the
Chamber
of
Alcumena
,
and
shut
fast
the
windowes
that
no
light
might
come
in
.
And
after
he
went
to
bed
,
and
lay
with
the
Ladie
,
and
awooke
her
,
and
there
spent
all
the
residue
of
the
night
,
and
all
the
day
following
,
taking
his
pleasure
with
her
,
so
long
that
he
begate
on
her
a
right
fayre
sonne
,
conceyued
vnder
the
raigne
of
the
best
constellation
of
heauen
.
In
the
ende
when
king
Iupiter
had
béene
with
her
a
night
and
a
day
,
about
the
houre
when
the
Sunne
goeth
downe
into
the
West
,
and
that
him
séemed
that
Amphitrion
should
come
,
he
made
by
his
science
Alcumena
for
to
sléepe
.
After
he
rose
vp
,
and
made
himselfe
in
the
form
of
one
of
the
seruants
of
the
place
,
and
he
had
not
long
taried
after
,
but
Amphitrion
and
his
esquire
came
knocking
at
the
gate
,
for
it
was
then
night
.
When
Ganimedes
heard
him
knocke
,
he
came
to
the
gate
,
and
opened
it
.
Amphitrion
wéend
that
it
had
béen
his
porter
:
so
he
saluted
him
,
and
demaunded
him
where
his
wife
was
?
The
valiant
porter
said
to
him
,
that
she
slept
,
and
so
brought
him
into
her
chamber
:
and
Iupiter
so
going
,
charmed
him
that
he
had
no
desire
to
eate
,
nor
to
drinke
.
When
he
was
come
into
the
Chamber
,
he
awooke
Alcumena
,
that
was
all
abashed
when
she
sawe
Amphitrion
,
for
she
supposed
for
truth
,
that
shée
had
séene
him
a
good
while
before
,
and
she
groped
about
her
in
the
bed
,
and
thought
she
had
dreamed
.
And
when
shée
had
groped
in
the
bed
,
and
that
she
found
no
person
there
,
then
she
was
more
amazed
then
afore
.
Notwithstanding
she
arose
,
and
came
to
Amphitrion
,
saying
to
her self
that
she
had
supposed
to
haue
séene
him
before
:
notwithstanding
shee
made
chéere
to
her
husband
,
saying
to
him
that
shée
had
all
the
night
dreamed
of
his
comming
.
After
they
talked
of
many
things
.
Finally
,
he
went
to
bed
with
her
,
and
lay
with
her
that
same
houre
,
and
then
Alcumena
conceyued
yet
a
sonne
of
Amphitrion
.
Iupiter
and
Ganimedes
departed
then
from
the
Castell
,
and
there
left
all
sléeping
that
were
within
the
place
,
that
none
awooke
till
it
was
in
the
morning
,
and
they
had
weend
that
they
had
slept
but
one
night
,
but
they
slept
a
day
and
two
nights
.
And
this
matter
was
handled
so
secretlie
,
that
neuer
person
could
espie
it
.
By
this
meane
the
faire
Alcumena
conceiued
two
sonnes
,
the
one
of
Iupiter
,
and
the
other
of
Amphitrion
.
By
space
of
tyme
the
fruits
of
her
wombe
beganne
to
appeare
:
the
tydings
were
borne
all
about
,
and
also
into
Crete
,
and
came
to
the
eares
of
King
Iupiter
,
and
Quéene
Iuno
.
The
King
Iupiter
this
hearing
,
was
passing
ioyous
and
glad
in
the
presence
of
Quéene
Iuno
.
Hée
behelde
Ganimedes
,
and
beganne
to
waxe
redde
,
and
after
shewed
a
right
good
countenaunce
,
and
gaue
prayses
to
the
goddes
,
for
the
conception
of
Alcumena
,
and
spake
much
good
of
her
,
so
that
the
iealousie
of
thys
olde
Quéene
,
renewed
and
refreshed
,
and
shée
planted
in
her
heart
,
a
right
great
enu●e
,
and
deadlie
hatred
agaynst
Alcumena
.
With
the
renewing
of
this
enuie
,
the
Quéene
Iuno
concluded
in
her
minde
that
was
medled
with
the
multipliance
of
ielosie
,
that
shée
would
slea
and
cause
to
die
Alcumena
by
enchauntment
of
sorcerie
:
For
in
that
craft
she
was
an
experienced
mistresse
.
O
olde
cursed
woman
?
Shée
held
musing
in
her
heart
her
cursed
ielous
thought
,
and
laide
her
eares
to
heare
Iupiter
speake
of
Alcumena
,
without
any
thing
replying
againe
.
But
finally
,
when
she
knew
that
the
time
of
childing
of
Alcumena
approched
,
she
departed
from
Crete
secretly
al
alone
,
and
saide
to
Iupiter
,
and
did
him
to
vnderstand
,
that
shée
would
go
disguised
on
certaine
secret
pilgrimages
,
and
went
forth
vnto
Arciancie
,
where
was
a
temple
standing
right
nigh
the
castle
,
and
was
made
in
remembrance
of
the
goddesse
Diana
.
This
olde
quéene
then
entred
into
this
Temple
,
nothing
for
deuotion
that
was
in
her
,
but
for
to
espie
if
any
person
came
from
the
castle
,
for
to
inquire
the
state
of
Alcumena
.
Shée
was
disfigured
by
her
craft
.
This
craft
vsed
afterward
Simon
Magus
in
the
time
of
Saint
Peter
,
and
of
the
Emperour
Nero.
When
she
had
béene
there
a
little
,
Galantis
that
gouerned
Alcumena
,
was
there
long
in
orisons
,
and
prayers
before
the
representation
of
the
goddesse
.
At
the
end
,
when
she
had
done
,
she
arose
from
her
contemplation
,
and
thought
to
haue
returned
.
But
this
old
quéene
came
against
her
,
and
saluted
her
,
and
for
to
come
vnto
her
purpose
,
shée
sayd
vnto
her
faintly
:
dame
I
am
all
abashed
.
Wherefore
answered
Galantis
?
For
as
much
(
saide
shee
)
as
I
am
not
in
certaine
where
I
am
.
Loue
(
saide
Galantis
)
ye
bee
at
the
Castle
of
Arciancie
,
for
this
Temple
is
of
the
appertenances
of
the
Castle
,
and
standeth
betwéene
Thebes
and
Athens
.
Dame
(
sayde
the
olde
Iuno
)
I
trow
that
this
is
the
place
,
that
Amphitrion
and
Dame
Alcumena
dwell
in
?
Ye
say
truth
,
sayde
Galantis
,
and
howe
fare
they
(
sayde
Iuno
?
)
Right
well
(
sayde
Galantis
)
my
Lorde
Amphitrion
is
in
good
health
,
and
my
Ladye
Alcumena
is
readie
to
bring
foorth
a
childe
,
shée
expecteth
nor
waiteth
for
longer
day
nor
tearme
,
and
therefore
I
may
no
longer
tarie
:
it
is
time
that
I
returne
to
her
.
To
the
gods
I
commit
you
.
Galantis
with
this
word
went
to
Alcumena
,
which
began
to
trauaile
and
féele
the
paine
of
childing
,
and
the
false
olde
queen
abode
in
the
temple
,
in
intention
to
cause
to
die
and
slay
Alcumena
,
in
such
wise
as
she
had
purposed
.
Then
,
in
stéede
of
saying
of
orisons
,
she
began
to
make
certaine
fiendly
and
diuelish
works
.
This
done
,
she
laide
her
legges
to
crosse
one
ouer
the
other
,
and
sate
in
that
wise
,
and
then
the
same
moment
and
time
that
shée
had
so
doone
,
Alcumena
by
the
strength
of
sorcerie
began
in
the
same
wise
,
her
legges
to
crosse
one
ouer
the
other
,
and
sate
in
the
same
maner
as
the
olde
Iuno
did
.
In
such
wise
,
as
there
was
no
man
nor
woman
that
might
make
her
do
otherwise
.
The
poore
Alcumena
felt
then
the
most
gréeuous
and
sharpe
paines
of
the
world
,
for
her
fruit
would
come
out
,
and
it
might
not
in
no
wise
,
for
as
much
as
her
legges
and
thighs
were
so
crosse
one
ouer
the
other
:
she
cried
and
complained
pittiously
,
and
was
in
right
gréeuous
martirdome
.
The
midwiues
coulde
finde
no
remedie
:
shée
was
thrée
dayes
holden
in
this
point
,
alway
her
legges
crossed
one
ouer
another
.
During
these
thrée
dayes
,
Galantis
and
the
ladies
and
women
,
one
after
another
came
to
the
temple
of
Diana
,
for
to
pray
for
the
deliuerance
of
Alcumena
,
and
alway
they
found
the
old
queen
sit
with
her
legges
crossed
,
and
one
ouer
another
.
But
they
found
her
neuer
in
one
semblance
and
likenesse
.
For
at
each
time
she
transformed
her
into
diuers
likenesses
and
figures
,
of
beasts
or
of
women
,
to
the
ende
that
they
should
not
perceiue
her
,
nor
her
craft
.
Neuerthelesse
,
she
could
not
so
transforme
her selfe
,
but
that
Galantis
that
oft
came
into
the
temple
,
tooke
héede
of
her
,
which
found
alway
there
a
beast
or
a
woman
,
sit
in
the
maner
that
Alcumena
sate
in
her
chamber
.
Alcumena
had
béene
then
thrée
dayes
in
paine
.
At
the
fourth
day
,
then
Galantis
waxed
melancholie
and
angry
at
that
shée
sawe
in
the
temple
:
so
shee
assembled
the
women
,
and
said
to
them
.
Certainly
faire
dames
,
it
must
néedes
be
that
the
paine
that
my
lady
Alcumena
suffereth
,
commeth
of
some
sorcerie
and
witchcraft
,
for
al
the
paine
that
she
hath
commeth
of
that
,
that
shee
may
not
depart
her
legs
and
vnfolde
them
.
This
is
mine
imagination
,
and
I
am
of
aduice
to
puruey
soone
for
it
:
For
I
haue
séene
in
the
Temple
,
at
all
times
that
I
haue
béene
there
,
more
then
thrée
daies
,
a
woman
or
a
beast
,
with
legges
crossed
or
folden
,
as
my
Ladie
hath
hers
:
me
seemeth
for
truth
,
that
it
is
some
euill
creature
,
which
willeth
euill
will
to
my
Ladie
,
and
that
by
her
sorceryes
,
constraineth
her
to
sit
as
she
doth
.
If
it
be
so
,
I
will
deceiue
her
:
For
one
of
you
and
I
will
go
into
the
Temple
,
fayning
right
ioyous
and
glad
chéere
,
and
will
thanke
the
goddesse
Diana
,
saying
all
on
high
,
that
my
Lady
is
deliuered
of
a
faire
son
.
And
then
when
that
creature
that
alway
is
there
,
and
changeth
her
into
diuerse
formes
,
haue
heard
our
praysing
,
if
it
be
so
that
she
will
any
ill
to
my
lady
,
I
doubt
not
but
she
shall
loose
countenance
,
and
that
all
troubled
shee
shall
depart
,
thinking
to
haue
fayled
of
her
enchauntment
.
And
then
if
it
be
truth
that
I
suppose
,
my
ladie
may
haue
some
maner
of
deliuerance
from
her
paine
.
&c.
The
women
during
these
words
,
remembred
them
that
they
had
séene
in
the
Temple
,
the
woman
and
beasts
that
Galantis
spake
of
,
and
were
of
opinion
,
that
Galantis
should
do
like
as
she
had
supposed
.
Then
Galantis
and
one
of
the
women
departed
from
the
chamber
,
and
went
to
the
temple
,
and
entring
therein
,
they
sawe
on
the
one
side
where
the
false
old
quéen
sate
,
as
she
was
wont
to
do
,
and
had
transformed
herselfe
into
the
guise
and
forme
of
a
Cow
.
They
passed
foorth
by
confidently
,
without
making
any
shewe
of
sorrow
,
or
other
thing
,
saue
onely
of
ioy
:
and
when
they
were
come
before
the
alter
,
they
knéeled
downe
and
ioyned
their
hands
together
,
and
sayde
:
Diana
,
soueraigne
goddesse
,
thy
name
bee
praised
in
heauen
and
in
earth
,
for
thou
hast
giuen
this
houre
to
my
Ladye
Alcumena
,
and
helped
her
to
bring
foorth
into
this
world
,
the
most
,
the
most
fairest
childe
of
the
worlde
.
With
these
words
,
they
rose
vp
and
returned
againe
:
and
as
they
went
,
they
sawe
the
cowe
suddenly
depart
out
of
the
Temple
,
and
ran
vpon
the
fields
,
and
in
the
same
time
and
instance
,
Alcumena
arose
,
and
was
deliuered
of
two
fayre
sonnes
,
before
Galantis
and
her
fellow
were
come
into
the
Chamber
.
When
Galantis
were
come
vnto
Alcumena
,
and
found
there
two
fayre
sonnes
which
she
had
brought
forth
,
she
was
full
of
ioy
,
for
that
she
had
be
guyled
and
deceyued
the
false
olde
Iuno
.
She
told
then
vnto
the
Ladies
,
and
to
Alcumena
,
howe
shée
had
séene
the
Cowe
,
and
howe
shée
was
departed
from
the
Temple
,
and
assured
them
that
it
was
some
euill
person
,
and
that
shee
had
holde
Alcumena
in
this
daunger
by
sorcerie
.
The
Ladies
sent
after
to
séeke
the
Cowe
,
but
they
heard
neuer
after
tydings
of
her
:
and
greatly
alway
they
ioyed
in
the
natiuitie
of
these
two
sonnes
.
Of
these
twaine
,
the
one
of
them
was
great
and
right
fayre
,
and
of
excéeding
excellencie
,
and
the
other
was
little
and
feeble
.
The
great
childe
was
the
first
that
was
borne
,
and
was
named
Hercules
,
and
the
other
had
to
name
Ypecleus
.
Hercules
(
as
some
say
)
was
the
sonne
of
Iupiter
,
and
well
resembled
,
and
was
like
vnto
him
,
and
Ypecleus
was
the
sonne
of
Amphitrion
.
The
tidings
of
this
natiuitie
anon
ran
all
about
,
and
all
they
that
heard
speake
thereof
,
made
ioy
and
were
glad
thereof
,
saue
only
Iuno
.
For
she
had
neuer
ioy
in
her
heart
after
that
she
had
heard
in
the
temple
,
that
Alcumena
was
deliuered
,
and
had
brought
forth
a
sonne
.
She
departed
from
the
temple
,
as
is
said
,
in
the
forme
of
a
Cow
,
despising
in
her
heart
the
goddesse
Diana
,
and
was
so
troubled
that
she
had
neither
wit
nor
vnderstanding
,
and
thus
sorrowing
,
when
she
was
a
little
withdrawne
from
the
Temple
,
she
tooke
againe
her
own
forme
of
a
woman
,
and
went
vpon
the
mountaine
of
Olympus
,
there
she
waxed
pensiue
,
and
beganne
to
think
what
she
might
do
:
after
she
smote
her self
on
the
brest
with
her
fist
,
and
said
:
what
auayleth
me
to
be
borne
of
the
royall
blood
of
Saturne
?
What
auaileth
me
my
patrimonie
of
the
world
of
golde
?
what
auaileth
mee
the
diademe
of
Crete
?
&
what
auaileth
me
the
sciences
of
the
world
,
that
I
haue
learned
by
great
studie
and
labour
,
when
the
gods
be
against
and
contrarie
to
mee
in
all
things
?
The
king
my
husband
careth
not
for
me
,
nor
setteth
nought
by
mee
,
no
more
in
mine
olde
daies
,
then
he
did
in
my
youth
.
O
what
destiny
,
Fortune
wilt
thou
neuer
turne
thy
wheele
?
Shall
I
alway
suffer
still
tribulations
and
this
paine
?
Certes
,
séeing
thou
fauourest
me
not
,
and
that
I
be
holde
that
of
all
my
desires
there
is
not
one
that
may
attaine
to
effect
,
all
shame
and
vexation
redoubleth
in
me
,
and
I
am
so
put
in
dispayre
,
that
my
misfortune
must
néedes
be
cause
of
shortning
and
lessning
the
naturall
course
of
my
dayes
.
With
these
words
she
beheld
the
earth
,
and
not
the
heauen
,
&
pawsed
a
while
,
and
after
that
said
:
And
am
I
not
wel
infortunate
and
borne
in
an
euill
houre
?
My
craft
and
sorcerie
auaileth
not
against
myne
enemy
Alcumena
.
I
haue
fayled
against
her
,
but
certes
I
will
prooue
my selfe
against
her
sonne
,
to
the
ende
that
his
mother
may
be
my
felow
,
and
hold
me
company
to
make
sorrow
.
For
I
will
slea
her
sonne
:
and
by
this
meane
,
for
that
she
is
a
woman
and
a
mother
,
I
shall
giue
her
cause
of
anger
,
gréefe
,
and
displeasance
.
O
cursed
olde
Vyrago
,
conspyring
then
against
the
poore
innocent
:
then
shée
imagined
that
she
would
take
two
serpents
charmed
and
coniured
,
to
worke
the
death
of
the
son
of
her
enemy
,
and
that
shée
would
some
night
put
them
into
his
chamber
,
to
the
ende
that
they
should
strangle
him
.
With
this
conclusion
,
shee
departed
from
the
mountayne
,
and
returned
into
Crete
.
There
being
,
she
so
laboured
by
her
science
,
that
shee
did
assemble
on
a
day
secretly
,
all
the
serpents
of
the
countrey
.
Shée
was
alone
,
and
well
vnderstoode
,
and
knewe
this
marchandise
.
When
she
had
assembled
them
all
,
shee
chose
two
of
the
most
felonous
,
and
most
enuenimed
,
and
put
them
in
her
lap
,
and
bare
them
home
,
and
after
waited
a
day
,
when
king
Iupiter
had
gone
into
a
farre
voyage
:
and
then
,
fayning
that
shee
would
go
on
some
pilgrimage
,
she
departed
alone
from
Crete
,
and
did
so
much
,
that
in
disguised
shape
she
came
into
the
Castle
of
Arciancie
.
The
king
Egeus
of
th
ens
,
and
the
king
Euristens
of
Attique
were
at
that
time
come
into
the
castle
to
make
good
cheere
:
and
it
was
in
the
euening
when
Iuno
entred
.
When
she
was
within
,
shée
made
her selfe
inuisible
by
her
craft
,
and
sought
all
about
to
find
the
chamber
,
wherein
was
the
son
of
Alcumena
.
She
sought
so
long
till
she
came
to
the
doore
of
the
chamber
,
where
there
was
a
window
open
.
Shée
went
to
the
window
,
and
looked
in
:
and
in
the
beholding
,
shée
saw
two
nourses
,
and
two
sonnes
,
whereof
she
was
all
abashed
,
and
beganne
to
muse
much
.
Thus
as
shée
was
pensife
,
Alcumena
came
for
to
sée
her
sons
,
and
feasted
them
in
such
fashion
,
that
the
olde
Iuno
perceiued
and
knew
,
that
both
the
two
were
her
sonnes
,
whereof
she
had
great
ioy
.
For
she
concluded
in
her
false
and
euill
minde
,
that
she
would
strangle
both
two
by
the
Serpents
,
&c.
Alcumena
departed
from
the
chamber
,
by
the
space
of
time
,
and
Iuno
let
the
night
waxe
darke
.
The
nourses
laide
the
children
in
their
cradles
to
sléepe
,
and
they
slept
.
And
after
they
layde
themselues
downe
and
slept
,
leauing
a
Lampe
burning
in
their
Chamber
.
Then
when
they
were
asléepe
,
at
that
time
that
Iuno
would
accomplish
her
worke
,
shee
opened
her
lap
,
and
made
to
leape
out
the
two
serpenis
,
charmed
and
enchaunted
,
to
worke
the
death
of
the
two
children
,
and
put
them
by
an
hole
into
the
chamber
.
When
they
were
within
,
they
lifted
vp
their
heads
,
and
smelling
the
two
children
,
made
vnto
them
,
giuing
the
first
assault
vnto
Ypecleus
,
in
such
wise
that
they
strangled
him
,
and
there
murthered
him
.
After
the
death
of
Ypecleus
,
these
two
serpents
came
vnto
the
cradle
of
Hercules
,
that
was
awake
the
same
time
.
When
the
Serpents
were
come
to
the
cradle
,
they
went
the
one
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
other
on
the
other
side
,
and
mounted
on
the
Cradle
,
but
this
was
to
their
euill
ease
:
For
as
soone
,
as
they
came
vppe
,
Hercules
perceiued
them
,
and
was
afraied
:
because
they
were
fierce
and
dreadfull
,
he
then
bestirred
himselfe
,
and
his
armes
with
such
might
and
force
,
that
he
brake
the
bonds
in
which
he
was
wrapped
and
swadled
,
and
so
laboured
that
hee
had
his
armes
and
his
hands
at
large
,
and
then
when
the
serpents
ranne
vppon
him
,
hee
put
them
backe
by
naturall
strength
and
force
many
times
,
and
fought
with
them
with
his
fists
right
long
:
but
at
last
,
when
Hercules
sawe
that
the
serpents
oppressed
him
more
and
more
,
and
ceassed
not
to
assaile
him
,
he
tooke
in
each
hand
one
,
making
a
great
crie
,
and
held
them
so
fast
and
sore
,
that
he
strangled
both
two
.
The
nourses
awoke
at
the
crie
that
Hercules
made
,
and
arose
vp
hastily
,
and
went
to
the
cradles
for
to
see
their
children
,
and
they
found
Ypecleus
dead
,
and
they
found
that
Hercules
held
yet
the
two
serpents
in
his
hands
.
Sodainly
as
they
saw
that
maruaile
,
they
cried
pitiously
.
With
that
Iuno
the
false
witch
and
sorceresse
,
that
had
séene
all
,
fled
her
way
sore
troubled
and
terribly
angrie
at
that
,
that
the
serpents
had
not
wrought
and
atchieued
her
purpose
,
as
well
in
Hercules
,
as
they
had
done
in
Ypecleus
.
And
Amphitrion
with
Alcumena
awoke
,
and
came
into
the
chamber
where
the
two
nurses
were
,
which
made
sorrowfull
and
pitious
cries
:
and
entring
therin
,
they
saw
Hercules
at
the
one
side
yet
holding
the
Serpents
,
and
at
the
other
side
they
beheld
Ypecleus
all
swolen
with
venim
and
dead
:
then
déepe
and
gréeuous
sorrowes
came
and
entred
into
the
bottome
of
their
hearts
.
Alcumena
began
to
crie
and
wéepe
by
naturall
pitie
,
and
Amphitrion
was
al
afraide
.
Many
damosels
and
other
folke
came
to
the
chamber
,
which
all
were
afeard
to
take
away
the
Serpents
,
for
feare
of
hurt
:
and
there
was
none
so
hardy
that
durst
approch
to
Hercules
,
for
the
serpents
that
he
held
in
his
hands
which
were
swolen
with
the
venim
.
Alway
Hercules
made
no
heauie
nor
worse
cheere
,
but
laughed
to
one
and
other
,
and
was
there
in
that
case
so
long
,
that
phisitions
and
surgions
came
,
and
by
their
science
,
tooke
from
his
hands
these
venimous
beasts
.
When
Amphitrion
sawe
Hercules
deliuered
from
the
Serpents
,
he
recomforted
Alcumena
,
that
was
nigh
dead
for
sorrow
,
and
made
to
burne
and
bury
Ypecleus
.
All
they
that
were
there
had
passing
great
maruaile
of
the
power
and
strength
of
Hercules
,
that
was
so
young
a
childe
,
and
that
he
had
soughten
against
the
serpents
,
and
by
excessiue
strength
and
might
had
strangled
them
.
The
night
passed
in
the
fashion
and
manner
that
I
haue
rehearsed
.
On
the
morrow
betime
,
Amphitrion
would
shew
and
manifest
this
maruailous
and
glorious
victorie
,
wherefore
he
did
cause
to
take
Hercules
,
and
made
him
to
be
borne
to
Athens
,
into
the
temple
of
the
god
Mars
,
with
the
two
serpents
:
and
he
in
person
went
accompanied
with
King
Euristeus
.
The
false
olde
witch
Iuno
followed
a
farre
after
in
a
dissembled
forme
and
shape
.
When
Amphitrion
was
come
into
the
Temple
,
he
sent
for
King
Egeus
,
and
assembled
the
people
,
and
after
tooke
Hercules
,
presenting
him
vnto
the
god
Mars
,
thanking
him
of
the
victorie
that
he
had
sent
to
Hercules
against
the
Serpents
.
After
this
he
lifted
him
vp
,
and
shewed
Hercules
vnto
the
people
,
recounting
and
telling
to
them
his
maruaylous
aduenture
.
And
thus
when
Hercules
was
shewed
and
put
into
the
common
view
and
sight
of
the
people
,
and
that
euery
man
gaue
him
laude
and
prayse
:
the
false
olde
Iuno
,
being
in
the
prease
,
with
other
,
after
that
she
had
long
beholden
the
noble
childe
,
that
in
all
his
members
he
resembled
and
was
like
to
king
Iupiter
,
for
to
put
Amphitrion
in
iealousie
of
his
wife
,
and
for
to
make
him
to
haue
Hercules
in
suspition
,
shée
sayds
vnto
them
that
were
about
her
:
Certes
,
Amphitrion
is
a
verie
foole
,
if
he
wéeneth
and
thinketh
that
Hercules
is
his
Sonne
:
Beholde
the
members
of
King
Iupiter
,
and
the
members
of
this
Childe
,
yée
shall
finde
no
difference
.
This
Childe
and
Iupiter
,
bée
both
of
one
semblaunce
,
and
haue
like
fauours
and
shape
.
And
euerie
man
sayeth
,
that
this
Childe
is
the
Sonne
of
Iupiter
,
and
none
other
.
When
this
olde
Iuno
had
sowen
these
cursed
words
,
she
withdrew
her
apart
out
of
the
prease
,
and
tooke
another
shape
,
to
the
end
that
she
should
not
be
known
.
And
then
these
words
were
sowne
abrode
,
and
told
forth
of
them
that
heard
them
in
such
wise
,
that
a
great
murmuring
grew
and
arose
touching
Amphitrion
.
And
it
was
reported
to
him
,
that
men
said
so
by
aduertisement
of
the
olde
Iuno
.
When
Amphitrion
heard
these
new
tidings
,
he
beganne
to
behold
the
childe
,
and
in
the
beholding
him
,
thought
verily
that
this
childe
had
wholy
the
very
semblance
and
likenesse
of
king
Iupiter
.
And
then
began
to
enter
into
his
heart
a
right
great
griefe
&
sorrow
,
and
thus
after
he
entred
into
iealousie
.
Yet
he
kept
silence
,
and
made
as
good
countenance
as
he
might
,
and
could
,
for
to
eschew
the
slaunder
.
And
anon
,
after
that
the
people
were
withdrawne
,
he
called
the
king
Euristeus
,
and
prayed
him
,
that
he
would
bring
vp
Hercules
,
saying
,
that
neuer
after
he
would
sée
him
,
and
that
he
beléeued
verily
that
he
was
the
sonne
of
Iupiter
.
Euristeus
comforted
Amphitrion
the
best
wise
he
could
,
meaning
to
haue
put
this
iealousie
out
of
his
minde
,
but
he
could
not
.
What
shall
I
make
long
rehearsall
?
Euristeus
enterprised
to
kéepe
and
nourish
Hercules
,
and
made
him
to
be
borne
into
his
house
.
Amphitrion
returned
vnto
Arciancie
,
where
he
found
Alcumena
sore
discomforted
for
these
tydings
which
shée
had
receyued
:
and
for
to
excuse
herselfe
to
Amphitrion
,
and
the
false
olde
Quéene
Iuno
,
shée
went
vnto
Crete
.
Of
which
matter
I
will
stay
nowe
,
and
will
come
to
speake
of
the
first
aduentures
of
Hercules
.
CHAP.
XXXIX
.
¶
How
Hercules
began
the
Olimpiades
:
and
how
he
waxed
amorous
of
Megara
,
the
Daughter
of
the
king
of
Thebes
:
and
how
he
shewed
his
strength
in
all
maner
of
games
and
exercises
.
THese
tidings
of
this
first
aduenture
of
Hercules
were
anon
spread
through
all
the
prouinces
of
Grece
.
Some
said
he
was
a
bastard
and
the
sonne
of
Iupiter
:
and
so
recounted
Plautus
in
his
first
comedye
,
and
other
held
that
he
was
the
very
sonne
of
Amphitrion
,
and
so
recounteth
Boccace
in
his
booke
of
the
genealogie
of
goddes
.
But
whose
sonne
so
euer
he
was
,
Euristeus
had
him
in
kéeping
,
and
did
him
to
be
nourished
hardly
,
and
not
tenderly
,
without
the
cittie
of
Attique
:
For
the
kings
and
the
cittizens
and
dwellers
in
townes
,
in
this
time
,
made
theyr
children
for
to
bee
nourished
out
of
good
townes
,
and
made
them
for
to
lye
vpon
the
bare
earth
,
and
naked
,
for
to
be
more
strong
,
without
entring
into
citties
,
vntill
the
time
they
had
power
,
and
strength
to
exercise
armes
.
Lycurgus
had
ordeyned
this
lawe
and
many
other
that
followe
.
First
he
ordeyned
that
the
people
shoulde
obey
theyr
Prince
,
and
that
the
Prince
shoulde
be
firme
in
iustice
and
liue
soberly
,
and
that
merchauntes
shoulde
do
theyr
merchaundise
,
giuing
one
ware
for
an
other
,
without
anye
money
,
and
that
each
man
shoulde
aduenge
him
openly
,
and
that
a
yong
man
should
haue
in
a
yeare
but
one
gowne
,
and
that
one
man
shoulde
not
be
more
gallant
nor
quaint
then
another
,
and
that
no
man
shoulde
renew
the
memory
of
wrong
passed
:
and
that
men
of
armes
should
haue
no
wiues
,
to
the
ende
that
they
might
be
more
eager
and
fierce
,
in
the
warre
:
and
to
content
the
fragilitie
of
men
,
he
ordeyned
,
that
nigh
the
hostes
should
bee
certaine
women
common
,
in
places
called
Fornices
,
whereof
commeth
fornication
.
These
were
the
lawes
that
the
Greekes
vsed
in
the
tyme
of
the
beginning
,
and
comming
vp
of
Hercules
.
And
for
to
come
againe
to
my
purpose
:
Hercules
was
nourished
in
an
house
,
that
stoode
in
the
plaine
fields
,
and
was
oftentymes
put
out
into
the
raine
and
winde
,
and
lay
the
most
part
of
that
time
vpon
the
earth
,
wit●out
any
other
bed
:
hée
lay
oftner
so
then
vpon
hay
or
dryed
straw
.
With
this
nourishment
hée
waxed
and
grew
in
all
beautie
,
strength
,
and
prudence
:
he
was
humble
,
courteous
,
and
gentle
.
All
good
manners
beganne
to
grow
and
shine
in
him
:
he
was
sober
in
eating
,
and
in
drinking
:
he
slept
gladly
on
the
fields
:
he
shotte
and
drewe
the
bow
dayly
.
When
the
king
Egeus
of
Athens
had
heard
speake
of
him
,
he
made
to
be
nourished
with
him
his
sonne
,
that
was
named
Theseus
.
Hercules
and
Theseus
were
both
of
one
age
,
and
loued
right
well
togither
.
Theseus
was
strong
and
mightie
,
and
a
fayre
childe
,
and
hee
had
witte
inough
.
But
Hercules
passed
him
,
and
shone
as
farre
aboue
him
as
the
Sunne
shineth
aboue
the
starres
.
When
he
was
seuen
yeares
old
,
he
exercised
wrastling
,
and
ouerthrewe
and
cast
the
greatest
and
the
strongest
that
came
to
him
.
Not
one
and
one
at
once
,
but
fiue
or
sixe
,
or
as
many
as
hee
might
set
his
hands
on
,
and
did
so
great
feates
of
strength
,
that
out
of
Thebes
,
of
Athens
,
and
of
Atticque
,
dayly
came
men
,
women
,
and
children
,
for
to
sée
him
.
The
more
and
elder
he
grewe
,
the
more
enforced
he
his
strength
.
When
hée
was
ten
yeare
olde
,
there
might
no
man
stand
nor
abide
in
his
hand
.
At
thirtéene
yeares
of
his
age
,
he
beganne
to
handle
and
vse
armes
,
and
of
his
proper
motion
,
he
thought
that
he
would
go
vp
vnto
the
mount
Olympus
,
and
there
he
would
abide
and
aunswere
all
maner
men
thither
comming
by
the
space
of
fiftéene
dayes
,
and
to
receyue
them
in
armes
,
or
in
wrastling
,
or
at
any
other
proofe
or
assay
of
strength
:
and
for
to
come
to
the
effect
of
this
enterprise
,
he
awayted
a
day
when
Euristeus
came
for
to
sée
him
,
and
sayd
to
him
.
Sir
,
yée
haue
nourished
me
vnto
this
tyme
,
like
as
I
were
your
owne
sonne
,
if
fortune
were
to
me
as
contrary
as
nature
,
I
knowledge
that
I
should
be
the
most
infortunate
childe
that
euer
was
borne
.
Some
say
that
I
am
sonne
to
Iupiter
,
and
other
say
of
Amphitrion
,
howbeit
I
haue
no
father
but
you
onely
,
that
haue
nourished
me
with
your
substaunce
.
Wherefore
I
yéelde
vnto
you
as
to
my
father
,
and
aduertise
you
,
how
that
I
am
purposed
for
to
bée
on
the
mount
of
Olympus
,
in
as
short
tyme
as
I
well
may
,
and
there
I
will
abide
all
them
that
thither
shall
come
,
fiftéene
dayes
fully
togither
:
and
for
to
deale
with
them
at
the
speare
,
at
swoorde
,
at
wrastling
,
and
at
running
:
alway
foreséene
,
that
it
bée
by
your
licence
and
leaue
,
and
that
it
please
you
of
your
courtesse
to
giue
to
him
that
shall
do
best
some
prise
,
to
the
ende
for
to
encourage
the
hearts
of
noble
men
vnto
valiancie
,
that
they
might
attaine
to
renowme
.
Euristeus
answered
and
sayd
:
Hercules
,
fayre
sonne
,
ye
can
requyre
mée
of
nothing
that
is
honest
and
worshipfull
,
but
I
will
hée
thereto
agreeable
.
Yée
bée
young
,
and
yet
ye
be
strong
and
puissaunt
,
and
I
wote
well
there
is
no
man
that
may
endure
agaynst
you
.
Since
it
is
so
,
that
yée
haue
the
will
so
to
do
,
I
am
right
well
content
,
that
ye
make
the
proofe
,
and
shewe
the
strength
of
your
youth
:
and
for
to
effect
and
bring
this
enterprise
vnto
your
credite
,
I
will
aray
you
as
richly
as
if
ye
were
my
proper
sonne
.
My
father
(
aunswered
Hercules
)
I
thanke
you
of
this
grace
and
kindnesse
,
and
since
it
is
so
your
pleasure
,
it
behooueth
you
to
choose
a
man
of
great
vnderstanding
and
authoritie
,
that
shall
go
vnto
all
the
Realmes
of
these
Coasts
,
for
to
shewe
vnto
the
Kings
,
Princes
,
and
Gentlemen
,
the
purpose
and
enterprise
that
I
haue
taken
in
hand
.
Fayre
sonne
(
said
Euristeus
)
ye
say
truth
,
ye
shall
make
your
letters
contayning
your
intention
,
and
send
them
to
me
,
and
then
when
I
haue
receyued
them
,
I
will
vse
so
good
diligence
,
that
ye
of
reason
shall
be
content
.
After
these
spéeches
and
many
other
,
the
king
Euristeus
went
home
,
and
Hercules
tooke
inke
and
parchment
,
and
set
him
to
write
in
letters
the
forme
of
a
proclamation
,
which
he
made
,
that
contained
in
this
wise
.
Gréeting
be
to
all
kings
,
Princes
,
Knights
,
Gentlemen
,
Ladies
and
Gentlewomen
,
from
the
esquire
vnknowne
,
and
well
fortuned
.
We
let
you
haue
knowledge
,
that
the
first
day
of
the
moneth
of
May
next
following
,
the
esquire
vnknowne
will
be
on
the
mount
Olympus
,
for
to
shew
himselfe
in
habilliments
conuenient
vnto
armes
,
at
the
pleasure
of
the
gods
and
fortune
,
and
for
to
receiue
all
them
that
be
of
noble
houses
and
name
,
that
will
and
shall
come
thither
to
trie
maisteries
in
the
maner
that
followeth
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
first
thrée
dayes
,
hee
will
hold
exercise
of
wrastling
,
and
he
that
shall
do
best
,
by
the
iudgement
of
the
iudges
thereto
commised
,
shall
win
an
Elephant
of
fine
golde
.
The
fourth
day
he
will
runne
a
furlong
or
more
against
all
them
that
will
runne
,
and
hee
that
best
runneth
shall
win
a
faire
Courser
.
At
the
fift
and
sixt
dayes
,
he
will
shoote
with
the
hand
bowe
,
first
at
the
most
straight
and
nigh
marks
,
and
after
at
the
most
long
marks
,
&
he
that
shooteth
most
straight
and
nigh
at
short
marks
,
shall
winne
a
gloue
of
gold
:
and
he
that
is
best
at
long
marks
,
shall
haue
a
bow
and
a
sheafe
of
arrowes
.
At
the
seauenth
,
he
will
cast
a
stone
against
all
men
,
and
he
that
doth
best
thereat
,
shall
haue
a
right
good
diamond
.
At
the
eight
day
,
and
other
folowing
to
the
fiftéenth
,
he
will
exercise
armes
:
and
if
any
will
prooue
himselfe
one
alone
against
him
,
he
shal
be
receiued
(
fore séene
that
during
the
first
six
daies
he
shall
come
and
present
himselfe
vnto
the
iudges
)
&
he
that
so
doth
best
,
shall
haue
a
rich
sword
.
And
if
it
happen
that
they
that
shall
come
to
this
feast
will
tourney
togither
in
maner
of
a
battaile
,
in
iousting
with
launces
or
speares
,
&
fighting
with
swords
or
baryers
,
the
iudges
shall
ordaine
captains
,
such
as
shall
séeme
conuenient
,
&
who
that
best
doth
in
this
exercise
or
fight
shal
win
a
garland
of
lawrel
.
All
these
things
before
written
,
the
said
esquire
vnknowen
promiseth
to
accomplish
,
and
prayeth
vnto
all
noble
men
,
Ladies
,
and
Gentlewomen
,
that
they
will
vouchsafe
to
come
and
sée
this
méeting
of
Nobles
,
which
shall
be
performed
by
the
pleasure
of
the
immortall
gods
,
who
wil
giue
to
the
acceptors
of
this
worthie
chalenge
,
multipliance
of
honour
and
encreasing
of
good
fortune
,
&c.
When
Hercules
had
written
this
proclamation
,
and
engrossed
it
,
he
sent
it
to
Euristeus
,
who
read
it
,
and
him
séemed
that
the
inuention
of
the
authour
and
maker
was
good
and
right
worthy
to
bee
put
in
memory
,
and
called
one
of
his
knights
,
and
gaue
him
the
charge
and
office
to
go
publish
this
proclamation
in
the
courts
of
all
the
kings
of
Greece
.
The
knight
enterprised
with
right
good
heart
to
doe
the
said
office
:
(
and
this
was
the
first
officer
of
arms
that
euer
was
)
He
went
to
Athens
,
Thebes
,
Argos
,
Lacedemonia
,
Archadia
,
Perelye
,
Magnesie
,
Crete
,
Ephese
,
Pepos
,
Tripoly
,
and
Thessaly
,
and
all
about
hee
published
the
proclamation
,
without
declaring
who
hee
was
that
should
kéepe
the
exercise
.
They
that
heard
speake
of
the
squire
vnknowne
,
and
vnderstoode
his
high
enterprise
,
iudged
him
,
that
this
came
of
a
noble
courage
,
and
that
hee
might
not
fayle
to
gette
honour
and
fame
.
The
knight
,
for
to
finish
this
voyage
,
hadde
foure
Monethes
tearme
for
to
accomplish
it
.
During
this
time
,
Hercules
disposed
him
for
to
furnish
his
prouision
for
the
excercises
,
and
so
did
the
kings
and
noble
men
,
for
to
come
thither
.
What
shall
I
make
long
processe
?
When
the
euen
before
the
first
day
of
the
exercise
was
come
,
the
King
Euristeus
brought
Hercules
vppon
the
mount
Olympus
,
and
from
all
parts
came
thither
so
many
Noble
men
,
Ladyes
,
and
Gentlewomen
,
that
the
number
might
not
bee
estéemed
,
the
Mount
was
full
on
all
sides
.
All
this
night
there
was
great
adoo
,
and
noyse
of
one
and
other
,
for
to
make
their
tents
and
lodges
of
bowes
&
leaues
,
and
to
pitch
their
pauilions
.
And
it
ought
not
to
be
forgotten
,
when
the
euen
was
come
,
how
the
knight
that
had
published
the
challenge
,
assembled
in
a
common
tent
all
the
knights
that
were
come
thither
,
and
required
them
in
the
name
and
on
the
behalf
of
the
Esquire
vnknowne
,
that
they
would
choose
among
them
,
such
as
should
be
iudges
,
and
giue
the
prise
.
When
the
kings
that
were
there
,
heard
and
vnderstood
the
request
of
the
noble
Esquire
,
they
thanked
him
,
and
they
choose
thrée
kings
to
be
their
iudges
,
that
is
to
wéete
,
the
king
of
Thebes
called
Creon
,
the
king
of
Argos
named
Gorgophon
,
and
the
king
of
Myrmidon
,
named
Eson
,
which
was
father
of
Iason
.
They
were
wise
and
discréete
:
they
enterprised
the
office
with
a
good
will
.
And
that
night
they
passed
ouer
with
great
ioy
,
for
they
assembled
in
a
tent
,
which
was
made
for
to
daunce
in
,
and
the
kings
with
the
knights
yong
and
old
went
togither
:
and
thus
beganne
the
feast
,
which
endured
till
midnight
in
daunses
and
songs
.
The
king
Iupiter
and
Amphitrion
were
not
at
this
assembly
,
by
the
counsel
of
king
Euristeus
,
which
let
him
haue
knowledge
secretly
,
that
Hercules
was
he
that
should
holde
and
kéepe
this
sport
or
exercise
,
for
to
eschew
all
words
and
languages
,
that
might
grow
or
arise
vp
,
by
cause
of
the
natiuitie
of
Hercules
:
for
Amphitrion
on
the
one
side
beléeued
not
that
he
was
his
sonne
,
and
Iupiter
on
the
other
side
said
,
that
he
appertained
not
to
him
.
He
sent
them
word
therefore
,
that
they
could
do
no
better
,
then
not
for
to
come
to
this
solemnitie
,
which
was
a
most
speciall
thing
,
and
the
most
strange
that
euer
was
spoken
of
before
that
time
.
The
first
day
of
May
,
at
the
houre
what
time
the
sunne
cast
his
heate
vpon
the
earth
,
Hercules
did
cause
to
sownde
a
trumpet
,
for
to
make
the
Ladies
to
go
vp
into
the
scaffolds
and
places
appointed
:
and
anon
after
they
being
mounted
and
set
,
Hercules
leapt
out
of
the
tent
apparelled
to
wrastle
,
and
came
into
the
middes
of
the
place
or
field
,
making
reuerence
vnto
the
iudges
,
kings
,
and
to
the
ladies
.
He
was
then
xiiii
.
yeare
old
full
accomplished
.
Anon
as
he
had
done
the
reuerence
,
the
knight
that
was
officer
of
armes
,
made
a
crie
and
said
:
High
&
excellent
iu●ges
,
we
let
you
haue
knowledge
,
with
all
kings
,
knights
,
and
gentlemen
of
armes
,
Ladies
and
Gentlewomen
,
that
héere
is
the
Squire
vnknowne
,
readie
present
in
his
person
,
vppon
the
mount
Olympus
,
and
offereth
himselfe
to
fulfill
the
contents
of
his
challenge
,
by
order
,
and
after
the
maner
that
the
particulars
thereof
make
mention
.
Wherefore
,
if
there
be
any
man
that
will
proue
and
assaie
him
at
wrastling
,
let
him
come
,
and
he
shall
be
receiued
.
Theseus
of
Athens
,
at
the
end
of
this
proclamation
,
and
at
the
commandement
of
king
Egeus
his
father
,
entred
then
into
the
field
:
he
was
a
passing
faire
child
and
a
gentle
,
at
his
comming
he
saluted
Hercules
,
and
said
to
him
:
Maister
of
all
bodily
exercises
,
I
am
come
hither
,
not
of
presumption
,
but
for
to
learne
those
things
that
I
haue
néede
of
,
and
therefore
I
recommend
mee
vnto
your
grace
.
My
Brother
Theseus
,
answered
Hercules
,
I
may
more
learne
of
you
,
then
you
of
me
:
wherefore
lette
vs
indeuour
to
winne
the
prise
,
it
must
be
begunne
by
some
bodie
.
These
words
accomplished
,
the
two
noble
Esquires
approched
and
seised
each
other
.
Theseus
employed
his
puissance
,
and
Hercules
suffered
him
to
doo
as
much
as
hée
would
or
could
,
without
shewing
and
putting
out
his
force
and
might
againe
to
him
.
And
so
they
shooke
and
lugged
each
other
,
but
in
the
ende
Hercules
cast
Theseus
,
the
most
softly
and
fauourably
that
he
could
.
Wherat
the
laughter
was
great
among
the
ladyes
and
gentlewomen
.
Theseus
then
departed
from
the
place
,
and
went
among
the
ladyes
and
Gentlewomen
,
praying
them
that
they
would
take
it
in
good
part
that
he
had
done
.
Then
came
vnto
the
place
,
many
yong
squires
of
whom
I
know
not
the
names
,
and
they
indeuored
and
trauelled
all
that
they
might
for
to
get
honor
and
worship
,
but
their
labor
profited
little
vnto
them
,
in
regard
of
getting
the
prise
:
for
Hercules
cast
and
foyled
all
them
that
came
,
and
the
wrastling
dured
foure
houres
continually
.
At
the
last
,
at
the
request
of
the
Ladies
,
the
Iudges
made
the
wrastling
to
cease
for
that
day
,
because
that
they
sawe
that
Hercules
was
young
,
and
that
hee
had
done
a
great
worke
,
&c.
When
Hercules
had
vnderstoode
that
the
Iudges
had
made
cease
the
wrastling
,
he
was
right
sorrowfull
,
for
in
his
wrastling
,
he
had
a
singular
pleasure
.
The
Iudges
then
with
Eusteus
came
to
him
,
&
made
him
do
on
his
cloaths
,
and
aray
him
.
After
they
brought
him
into
the
common
hal
,
where
as
the
Ladies
were
dauncing
and
singing
ioyously
:
and
it
was
sayd
to
him
,
that
he
must
daunce
and
sing
like
as
other
did
.
Hercules
excused
him
much
,
but
his
excuse
might
not
auaile
.
He
was
set
on
to
daunce
in
hand
with
Megara
,
a
right
faire
Gentlewoman
,
of
yong
age
,
but
she
was
right
well
furnished
with
wit
and
vnderstanding
:
and
shée
was
daughter
of
king
Creon
.
When
Hercules
saw
him
in
the
hand
of
one
so
noble
a
Gentlewoman
,
hee
was
sore
abashed
and
ashamed
.
The
Gentlewoman
on
the
other
side
was
also
shamefast
,
for
as
soone
as
she
had
séene
Hercules
wrastle
,
shee
had
set
all
her
loue
on
him
.
And
they
wist
none
of
them
both
what
to
say
:
howbeit
,
in
stead
of
wordes
,
they
vsed
priuie
and
couert
countenances
.
Hercules
tooke
a
singular
pleasure
to
behold
and
sée
the
Gentlewoman
,
and
the
more
néere
the
Gentlewoman
was
to
Hercules
,
the
more
she
set
her
heart
on
him
.
What
shall
I
say
?
loue
in
this
night
enforced
and
constrained
them
to
loue
each
other
,
without
speaking
,
and
their
beauty
was
cause
therof
.
Men
shuld
not
haue
found
in
all
Grece
two
so
faire
children
,
nor
of
better
qualities
.
They
were
inough
beholden
and
looked
on
,
and
in
especially
Hercules
,
for
his
prowesse
:
and
euery
man
maruailed
of
him
,
and
of
his
behauiour
.
By
space
of
time
,
then
Hercules
was
brought
from
the
feast
into
his
tent
.
His
tent
nor
the
tent
of
the
kings
,
and
of
the
ladies
,
were
not
made
but
of
branches
,
with
leaues
and
herbes
giuing
good
odour
&
sauour
.
It
was
not
knowne
how
to
make
tentes
of
cloath
nor
of
silke
then
.
Hercules
passed
this
night
,
more
intending
to
thinke
on
the
beautie
of
Megara
,
then
for
to
sléepe
.
The
day
following
,
at
houre
conuenient
she
came
vnto
the
sport
,
and
there
were
many
young
men
strong
and
actiue
,
the
strongest
of
all
Grece
,
but
Herculus
with
one
arme
threw
and
cast
them
,
and
that
day
and
the
day
following
he
cast
and
flang
to
the
earth
mo
then
thrée
hundred
,
and
there
could
not
so
many
come
to
him
but
he
cast
them
downe
,
and
put
them
to
foyle
,
without
any
chasing
himselfe
ne
greeuing
,
and
at
that
time
he
gat
a
right
great
glorie
and
honour
there
.
Megara
oftentimes
behelde
him
,
and
in
likewise
did
the
ladyes
and
gentlewomen
,
and
many
there
were
that
set
their
loue
on
him
.
And
thus
he
passed
the
exercise
of
wrestling
to
his
worship
all
thrée
dayes
.
At
the
fourth
day
he
assembled
all
them
that
were
come
thither
for
to
run
,
and
he
made
them
that
were
most
féeble
to
ryde
vpon
the
best
coursers
that
were
in
Grece
,
and
after
he
shewed
them
the
furlong
or
stade
,
and
made
them
to
take
their
waye
and
run
,
and
he
ran
after
the
horse
and
men
,
but
he
passed
all
them
that
ran
,
and
without
taking
once
his
breath
he
ran
the
furlong
,
and
came
thereto
before
al
the
ryders
,
and
runners
:
wherefore
he
was
greatly
praysed
,
and
had
a
great
laude
.
And
some
say
,
that
he
ran
all
as
swiftlye
as
a
hart
.
Of
this
course
that
Hercules
made
,
all
the
world
wondred
,
and
helde
it
for
a
merueilous
thing
,
and
wrote
it
in
bookes
,
among
other
things
worthy
to
be
put
in
memory
.
At
the
fifth
and
sixt
dayes
following
,
Hercules
tooke
his
bowe
and
his
arowes
,
and
went
into
the
place
that
was
ordeyned
for
to
shoote
in
with
the
bowe
,
and
the
Ladyes
and
the
gentlewomen
were
there
.
Hercules
and
manye
other
,
shot
at
a
most
strait
,
and
neare
the
marke
,
but
shot
by
shot
he
excéeded
al
the
nighest
:
for
he
shot
alway
within
a
little
ring
of
gold
.
And
as
for
shooting
at
a
long
marke
,
he
passed
the
furthest
in
the
fielde
foure
and
twentie
strides
:
his
howe
was
so
great
that
it
was
the
load
and
burthen
of
a
man
.
No
man
could
bend
it
but
himselfe
.
It
was
a
pleasure
to
sée
him
,
for
he
gat
great
praise
and
fame
the
two
dayes
,
and
yet
gat
he
more
the
daye
following
,
which
was
the
seuenth
daye
of
the
sports
:
for
when
it
came
to
the
casting
of
the
stone
a
farre
,
one
after
an
other
,
then
he
cast
it
,
imploying
his
strength
in
such
wise
that
he
passed
sixe
pases
further
then
anye
man
that
at
that
time
imployed
himselfe
in
that
exercise
.
Then
they
that
were
come
to
this
feast
cried
with
a
high
voice
,
the
Esquire
vnknowne
is
neither
the
sonne
of
Amphitrion
,
nor
the
sonne
of
Iupiter
,
but
he
is
the
sonne
of
the
god
of
nature
,
which
hath
garnished
him
with
double
force
,
and
redoubled
it
an
hundred
folde
.
:
in
his
infancie
he
vanquished
the
serpentes
,
and
in
hys
youth
he
surmounteth
in
wyt
force
and
valiance
all
the
world
.
Blessed
be
the
wombe
that
conceiued
hym
and
bare
hym
,
for
to
glorify
Greece
:
For
certes
the
tyme
shall
come
once
that
he
shall
be
the
glory
of
the
Greekes
,
and
their
tryumphe
,
and
wel
shal
helpe
them
if
they
haue
néede
.
Such
were
the
wordes
of
the
Kings
,
of
the
Ladyes
,
and
of
the
Damosels
,
of
the
nobles
and
of
the
valiant
,
each
man
praysed
him
in
his
guise
.
The
fayre
Megara
heard
gladlye
the
commendation
and
praysing
that
men
gaue
him
:
but
yet
she
sawe
him
more
gladly
doo
his
feates
and
valiances
,
and
it
is
no
meruaile
though
she
sawe
him
gladlye
,
and
gaue
her
to
beholde
him
:
for
in
Hercules
was
,
that
was
not
in
other
:
his
beautie
surmounted
the
measure
and
the
great
portion
and
quantitie
of
his
force
and
strength
.
What
shall
I
laye
?
After
that
each
man
that
would
cast
the
stone
,
hadde
doone
,
he
went
into
the
common
tente
,
where
manye
an
amorous
man
was
with
his
Ladye
,
and
there
he
began
to
put
himselfe
forth
a
little
,
and
his
speache
with
one
and
other
well
became
him
:
for
he
had
a
right
high
and
a
cleare
vnderstanding
.
Megara
and
Hercules
in
this
euening
oftentimes
beheld
each
other
secretly
,
&
their
countenaunces
were
fixed
each
on
other
often
,
and
then
of
force
they
chaunged
colour
.
In
this
chaunging
of
coloure
,
there
was
not
a
veine
in
them
but
was
mooued
.
And
by
this
moouing
grew
amorous
desires
in
aboundance
,
with
déepe
sighes
,
which
were
nourished
in
the
abismes
and
bottomes
of
their
heartes
.
Among
al
other
things
,
for
to
spéede
the
matter
,
the
kings
and
the
auncient
knightes
assembled
them
in
councell
,
for
asmuch
as
they
had
manye
yong
knightes
that
were
come
,
and
had
abidden
from
the
beginning
of
the
feast
,
for
to
do
feats
of
armes
against
Hercules
.
The
puissance
and
strength
of
Hercules
was
well
considered
of
in
this
councell
:
and
for
asmuch
as
it
was
verye
likelye
that
no
man
might
stand
against
him
,
it
was
ordeyned
that
he
should
do
no
déedes
of
armes
hand
to
hand
:
and
that
the
dayes
that
were
yet
to
come
of
the
residue
of
the
feast
from
two
dayes
to
two
dayes
,
they
should
turnoy
in
manner
of
battaile
:
whereof
should
be
captaines
two
Kings
that
were
there
,
that
is
to
wit
Tandarus
that
was
father
of
Menelaus
husband
of
the
fayre
Helene
,
and
Ixion
that
was
King
of
Thessaly
.
These
two
Kings
tooke
on
them
with
a
good
will
this
charge
,
and
it
was
ordeyned
,
that
Hercules
shoulde
lette
them
turnoye
vntill
the
tyme
,
that
the
one
partie
were
at
worse
,
and
that
then
he
might
helpe
that
partie
so
suffring
the
worse
,
vnto
the
time
that
he
had
brought
them
to
match
their
betters
.
This
ordinance
was
shewed
in
the
tent
,
by
the
officer
of
armes
.
What
shall
I
make
long
counte
?
they
that
were
afore
named
for
to
fight
,
and
to
doo
deedes
of
armes
man
for
man
against
Hercules
,
were
right
ioyous
of
the
new
ordinaunce
.
The
feast
then
ceased
,
and
one
and
other
withdrewe
them
vnto
their
tents
on
the
morning
they
came
to
the
fieldes
for
to
begin
the
first
turnoy
,
and
there
were
fiue
hundred
Esquires
,
and
three
hundred
knights
,
all
armed
as
for
to
go
into
battaile
,
sauing
that
their
swordes
were
rebetues
and
not
sharpe
,
and
that
theyr
speares
had
rochettes
o●
trée
or
of
wood
.
The
king
Tandarus
and
the
King
Ixion
was
richlye
arayed
,
and
well
horsed
,
and
armed
well
with
bossed
curets
,
and
ranne
in
the
most
hardest
place
of
this
assembly
.
There
were
no
more
but
an
hundred
knights
on
horseback
,
for
horses
at
that
time
were
but
little
knowne
nor
vsed
.
All
they
on
horsebacke
and
they
on
foote
were
parted
into
two
companies
.
The
one
of
these
companies
,
was
deliuered
to
Tandarus
,
and
the
other
to
Ixion
.
And
when
Tandarus
and
Ixion
had
all
that
they
ought
to
haue
,
they
that
had
horses
,
at
the
sound
of
the
trumpet
were
readie
to
ioust
,
and
ranne
one
against
another
,
so
couragiously
,
that
they
troubled
all
the
aire
with
dust
and
pouder
that
rose
by
their
horse
feete
.
At
the
bickering
each
met
with
other
oftentimes
,
and
there
were
some
ouerthrowne
vnder
the
horse
,
and
tumbled
vpside
downe
at
ioyning
:
and
some
there
were
that
brake
their
spears
knightly
and
cheualrously
,
for
there
were
plentie
of
valiant
knights
.
But
in
the
end
,
when
the
knights
on
horsebacke
had
done
their
indeuours
,
and
that
they
set
their
handes
on
their
swords
,
the
pietons
or
footemen
began
to
renew
the
turnoye
,
with
so
great
a
stirre
and
noyse
,
that
all
the
mount
redounded
,
on
the
one
side
,
and
on
the
other
:
there
were
many
speares
broken
,
and
shields
vniointed
,
they
foyned
with
their
speares
eagerly
,
their
strokes
and
foines
were
great
:
each
man
shewed
the
quantitie
of
his
force
,
it
was
ioyous
to
sée
the
speares
flie
in
the
aire
by
péeces
:
there
were
great
cries
,
none
spared
other
,
ancient
nor
yong
.
The
ancient
beate
and
fought
with
the
yong
:
the
yong
men
by
great
courage
learned
and
shewed
the
olde
men
.
When
theyr
speares
were
broken
they
tooke
their
swords
,
where
with
began
a
new
adoe
,
ioyous
and
pleasant
:
they
cutting
their
helmes
and
hewing
on
their
shieldes
so
couragiously
,
and
in
speciall
they
of
the
part
of
Ixion
,
that
they
of
the
part
of
king
Tandarus
,
were
constrained
to
call
for
Hercules
vnto
the
reskew
.
When
Hercules
heard
that
they
cryed
after
him
,
hee
was
passing
ioyous
,
for
it
was
a
gréefe
to
him
to
be
idle
,
and
to
sée
other
labour
.
He
was
nigh
by
the
turnoye
,
beholding
them
that
did
best
:
he
had
also
his
sword
in
his
fist
.
At
the
crie
that
they
that
were
put
to
the
worse
made
,
he
went
vnto
their
ayde
and
helpe
,
and
began
to
turney
on
the
side
where
were
the
greatest
strokes
giuen
,
so
pleasantly
that
it
was
ioy
to
beholde
.
The
king
Ixion
came
against
him
for
to
maintaine
his
prowesse
,
and
to
holde
togither
his
folke
.
But
certes
,
for
his
welcome
,
Hercules
smote
him
on
the
shéeld
,
in
such
wise
,
that
all
astonied
he
bare
him
to
the
earth
,
and
downe
from
his
horse
.
Then
began
there
a
great
shoute
and
laughter
,
&
as
well
one
as
the
other
began
to
apply
them
to
the
reskue
of
Ixion
.
Hercules
put
himselfe
into
the
prease
,
and
made
heapes
on
all
sides
,
so
great
,
that
Tandarus
and
his
folke
recouered
,
and
entered
into
the
battaile
with
their
counterpartie
.
At
that
time
began
again
the
turnoy
strong
and
sharpe
:
they
that
right
now
fled
,
tooke
heart
,
force
and
vertue
to
them
againe
by
the
well
dooing
of
Hercules
,
and
recouered
vigour
and
strength
.
Hercules
,
of
all
them
that
were
there
was
taken
héed
of
,
his
strokes
surmounted
all
other
without
all
measure
,
&
he
brought
againe
Tandarus
to
match
his
better
with
little
labour
.
Finally
,
he
did
shewe
so
great
pr●wesse
that
day
,
and
in
the
dayes
following
,
that
he
was
commended
aboue
all
the
men
of
the
world
.
What
shall
I
make
long
processe
of
the
turnoy
,
and
of
the
pleasant
sports
of
this
feast
?
There
were
thrée
great
turnoyes
and
notable
:
at
each
turnoy
,
as
soone
as
it
happened
that
one
party
was
put
backe
,
and
to
the
worse
,
Hercules
by
his
well
doing
recouered
them
,
and
put
them
vp
aboue
againe
.
No
man
tooke
héed
but
to
his
glory
:
euery
man
said
well
of
him
:
at
daunces
,
and
at
feasts
,
euery
man
loued
him
,
euery
man
worshipped
him
:
there
was
no
tongue
of
noble
,
nor
of
base
,
but
that
gaue
him
laude
and
praise
,
whereof
the
conclusion
was
such
,
that
all
the
prises
abode
with
him
,
and
also
there
were
giuen
to
him
many
gifts
of
the
kings
that
were
there
.
The
dayes
of
this
solemnitie
drew
ouer
,
&
the
last
night
,
the
kings
and
the
ladies
,
and
nobles
assembled
in
the
common
tent
,
and
of
one
common
accord
they
would
that
from
yeare
to
yeare
they
and
their
heires
should
hold
&
renue
the
feast
that
Hercules
had
begun
and
stablished
,
for
they
saw
that
it
was
the
most
honourable
pastime
that
euer
was
made
in
Greece
,
and
named
the
feast
Olimpiade
,
because
of
the
mount
Olimpus
.
And
they
had
it
so
recommended
,
that
from
thence
forth
they
dated
their
edicts
,
and
their
letters
of
continuance
with
the
yeare
of
the
first
Olimpiade
,
&c.
In
such
wise
as
wee
say
the
yeare
of
the
incarnation
.
These
things
ordained
,
giuen
and
promised
,
the
officer
of
armes
of
Hercules
,
thanked
all
them
that
were
come
to
this
Olimpiade
:
after
that
each
tooke
leaue
of
other
,
and
departed
on
the
morrow
,
and
thus
finished
and
ended
this
feast
.
CHAP.
XL.
¶
How
Hercules
sayled
by
the
sea
into
Hesperie
:
and
how
he
vanquished
the
Ile
with
the
muttons
or
sheepe
,
and
vanquished
Philotes
,
and
slew
his
fellow
.
AT
the
departing
,
Hercules
passed
not
greatly
for
the
withdrawing
and
departing
of
all
them
that
were
there
,
sauing
for
the
departing
of
Megara
:
hee
knew
not
the
maladie
of
loue
,
vntill
the
time
hee
sawe
her
depart
into
the
countrey
.
Megara
went
vnto
Thebes
,
and
Hercules
drewe
him
to
Athens
,
right
pensife
,
and
thinking
much
on
his
Ladie
:
and
sore
desiring
to
sée
her
,
hee
went
in
the
companie
of
Euristeus
vnto
Athens
,
where
they
feasted
them
foure
dayes
long
.
At
the
fourth
daye
tidings
came
,
that
vnto
the
Port
and
Hauen
were
come
strange
folke
by
fortune
,
which
were
clothed
in
right
pleasant
robes
and
garments
.
When
the
King
Euristeus
heard
these
tydings
,
he
sent
anon
to
fetch
these
strangers
to
him
,
and
asked
them
from
whence
they
were
?
they
answered
him
,
that
they
were
of
the
West
,
and
of
the
region
of
Hesperie
.
Where
is
the
region
of
Hesperie
,
sayd
Euristeus
,
and
what
maner
Countrey
is
it
?
Verily
aunswered
one
of
them
,
I
trowe
that
in
all
the
worlde
is
no
better
Countrey
,
for
there
is
aboundance
of
all
things
that
bée
necessarie
to
mans
life
,
and
I
can
tell
to
you
,
that
in
the
places
of
our
dwelling
,
and
where
we
haue
our
haunt
,
there
bée
manie
Iles
lying
about
the
furthest
partes
of
Mauree
,
beyond
Ampolesie
,
where
growe
all
the
best
things
that
men
can
thinke
,
and
there
is
a
king
named
Philotes
,
sonne
in
lawe
to
a
King
named
Athlas
,
which
be
the
generation
of
Greekes
:
and
it
is
not
to
be
vnremembred
,
how
that
the
King
Philotes
accompanied
with
the
daughters
of
king
Aihlas
,
found
late
an
Ile
right
pleasant
,
as
was
his
aduenture
.
This
I
le
is
all
plaine
without
mountaine
or
valley
,
it
is
in
such
wise
as
is
a
Garden
,
all
gréene
,
and
there
be
therein
so
many
shéepe
and
muttons
,
that
it
is
maruaile
,
which
be
kept
and
chéerished
there
as
diligently
as
if
they
were
of
fine
Golde
.
Of
these
muttons
that
I
speake
of
,
wée
haue
our
robes
and
gownes
made
:
wée
and
they
that
may
haue
them
,
must
buy
them
at
a
great
price
of
Golde
.
Wée
eate
the
flesh
,
and
cloath
vs
with
the
skins
.
And
know
ye
for
certaine
,
that
into
this
Ile
is
but
one
entrie
,
and
he
entreth
not
therein
that
would
,
for
the
King
Philotes
and
an
other
Giant
which
be
wise
,
and
subtill
,
and
maruaylously
strong
,
alway
kéepe
the
entrie
of
the
Ile
,
and
alway
the
one
waketh
while
the
other
sléepeth
.
Certes
(
sayd
Euristeus
)
by
that
,
that
I
vnderstoode
of
you
,
the
Ile
that
yée
speake
of
,
is
of
great
excellencie
.
This
Philotes
that
yée
make
mention
of
:
what
man
is
this
King
Philotes
?
The
straunger
aunswered
and
sayde
,
that
he
is
the
most
redoubted
and
dread
king
of
the
West
partes
:
hée
is
a
Giant
that
by
his
force
and
strength
hath
conquered
the
Ile
with
the
shéepe
,
and
hath
put
out
them
that
dwelled
and
inhabited
there
before
.
He
is
so
strong
,
that
it
is
but
late
ago
,
that
he
sayde
,
if
hée
might
find
a
man
more
strong
and
puissant
then
he
is
,
hée
would
neuer
after
beare
armes
to
fight
in
battaile
,
during
the
life
of
that
other
.
The
king
Egeus
then
gaue
leaue
to
the
strangers
to
depart
from
his
presence
,
and
commaunded
that
no
man
should
let
them
in
their
returning
toward
theyr
Countrey
,
and
they
went
and
departed
.
Euristeus
abode
with
Egeus
,
and
Euristeus
came
to
Hercules
,
and
Theseus
,
and
wished
by
a
great
desire
to
haue
of
those
muttons
,
saying
to
them
,
that
he
would
that
it
had
cost
him
as
much
Golde
as
a
payre
of
muttons
weigh
:
and
that
he
had
a
Ramme
,
and
an
Ewe
,
for
to
ingender
in
his
Countrey
.
In
that
time
were
no
shéep
in
Greece
.
When
Hercules
had
heard
the
desire
of
King
Euristeus
,
sodainly
he
sayd
to
him
.
Sir
,
ye
haue
a
desire
to
haue
a
payre
of
muttons
,
appertayning
to
the
daughters
of
Athlas
,
by
the
conquest
and
armes
of
the
strong
Giant
Philotes
.
I
promise
you
here
for
truth
,
vpon
my
gentlenesse
,
that
by
this
day
thrée
wéekes
,
I
will
depart
by
water
,
or
by
land
,
for
to
fetch
and
get
them
:
and
that
I
will
neuer
returne
into
Greece
,
vntill
the
time
that
I
haue
found
the
Ile
,
and
that
I
shall
oppose
my selfe
agaynst
the
Giants
that
kéepe
it
,
and
will
assay
if
I
can
get
the
Ile
from
them
,
like
as
Philotes
hath
gotten
it
from
other
.
When
the
king
Euristeus
had
vnderstoode
the
enterprise
that
Hercules
made
,
he
was
passing
sorie
,
for
he
loued
Hercules
as
much
as
hée
had
béene
his
owne
son
.
He
disswaded
him
from
that
enterprise
,
wéening
to
haue
broken
it
:
but
Hercules
aunswered
so
wisely
,
and
so
discréetly
,
that
Euristeus
was
content
to
suffer
him
to
go
vnto
this
aduenture
,
and
Theseus
with
him
.
The
renowne
of
this
voyage
was
spred
anon
in
all
the
Countrey
.
Egeus
and
Euristeus
made
readie
for
their
two
sonnes
a
right
good
Gally
,
and
wel
furnished
it
with
all
maner
thing
.
The
Galley
and
all
other
habiliments
were
all
ready
in
good
time
.
At
the
end
of
thrée
wéekes
they
went
to
the
sea
,
and
with
them
right
many
noble
Greekes
,
&
rowed
so
foorth
till
they
came
into
the
déepe
Sea
,
where
they
sayled
and
rowed
many
dayes
,
without
finding
of
any
aduenture
to
speake
of
.
For
at
that
time
the
Sea
was
but
little
vsed
,
neyther
of
théeues
,
nor
yet
of
marchants
.
What
shall
I
say
?
their
maister
or
pilot
,
in
processe
of
time
brought
them
to
Hespery
,
that
afterward
was
named
Spaine
,
and
there
sought
so
long
the
Ile
with
the
shéepe
,
that
at
last
they
arriued
there
at
the
place
.
The
Giant
that
was
appointed
to
kéepe
the
entrie
,
and
the
ward
of
the
Ile
,
slept
not
at
that
time
when
the
Gréekes
landed
.
He
then
issued
out
of
his
house
,
and
came
all
armed
vnto
the
strayte
passage
,
where
might
no
man
go
vp
but
one
at
once
,
and
he
cryed
to
the
Gréekes
,
saying
:
Sirs
,
what
séeke
yée
here
.
Hercules
aunswered
:
we
séeke
the
muttons
that
bée
in
this
Ile
,
for
to
carrie
some
of
them
into
Greece
.
The
Giant
aunswered
,
haue
ye
money
inough
?
if
ye
haue
so
,
ye
shall
haue
inough
.
Howe
(
sayd
Hercules
)
shall
we
not
haue
them
otherwise
?
No
,
sayd
the
Giant
.
Then
sayd
Hercules
,
at
the
least
let
vs
haue
them
at
the
price
that
yee
haue
gotten
them
for
.
Howe
said
the
Giant
?
The
King
Philotes
hath
conquered
with
his
sworde
the
Ile
and
the
muttons
.
Hercules
answered
,
mine
intention
is
in
likewise
to
conquere
the
Ile
from
him
.
If
ye
will
defend
it
,
haste
you
:
ye
shal
haue
the
battell
against
me
,
or
else
let
me
haue
the
Ile
,
that
I
may
do
therein
in
my
will
.
Anon
as
the
Giant
had
vnderstoode
the
conclusion
of
Hercules
,
he
made
him
ready
to
defend
the
place
,
and
blewe
a
great
Horne
that
was
there
hanging
on
a
tree
.
At
sownding
of
the
Horne
,
the
daughters
of
Athlas
awaked
Philotes
,
and
tolde
him
that
some
were
there
to
get
the
place
,
and
that
the
Giant
had
blowen
the
horne
.
Philotes
with
those
wordes
rose
vp
,
and
found
that
Hercules
by
force
had
put
backe
his
Giant
,
(
that
excepting
Philotes
was
the
moste
subtile
man
of
armes
in
all
Hesperie
,
)
he
was
so
sore
abashed
that
hée
beganne
to
sigh
and
be
sorie
:
but
this
notwithstanding
,
hée
had
not
long
abode
there
,
when
Hercules
smote
the
giant
on
the
right
shoulder
with
such
strength
and
force
,
that
the
shield
of
the
giant
was
fallen
from
him
,
and
his
armes
all
to
bruised
,
and
his
sword
entred
so
farre
into
his
bodie
neare
vnto
his
heart
,
that
he
smote
him
downe
dead
at
his
féete
.
When
Philotes
saw
his
giant
dead
:
he
came
vnto
Hercules
,
for
to
defend
the
place
,
saying
,
that
he
would
auenge
his
giant
if
he
might
.
Hercules
had
great
ioy
,
when
hee
saw
Philotes
come
to
the
place
,
and
said
to
him
:
king
thou
art
welcome
,
I
haue
now
ioy
in
my
heart
,
since
I
shall
proue
my selfe
against
thée
.
Men
say
,
there
is
no
stroke
but
of
the
maister
:
now
let
vs
sée
how
we
shall
worke
together
.
Well
and
happie
bee
hée
,
that
well
shall
doo
and
proue
himselfe
.
Philotes
in
the
hearing
of
these
wordes
,
came
vnto
the
place
,
and
helde
a
great
Polaxe
,
with
which
hée
smote
sore
vppon
the
shield
of
Hercules
,
and
made
him
to
stagger
a
little
.
Whereat
Philotes
beganne
to
laugh
,
and
thought
to
haue
smitten
againe
Hercules
with
that
Polaxe
,
who
was
ashamed
of
the
other
stroke
.
And
he
then
kept
him
well
,
and
waited
so
,
that
in
the
smiting
he
caught
it
,
and
plucked
it
out
of
his
fists
,
and
cast
it
into
the
sea
.
Then
was
Philotes
all
abashed
of
the
force
of
Hercules
:
and
when
hee
had
lost
his
Poleaxe
,
hée
tooke
his
sword
,
and
came
for
to
fight
with
Hercules
.
Philotes
had
the
aduantage
,
for
Hercules
was
vnder
him
.
They
assayled
the
one
the
other
right
fiercely
,
and
well
they
kept
them
both
two
.
All
this
day
they
fought
without
ceasing
,
so
long
as
the
day
endured
:
the
night
came
on
that
they
must
cease
,
then
they
lay
there
both
two
vpon
the
place
.
They
slept
nothing
,
for
it
was
no
time
,
both
two
kept
the
watch
,
and
they
endured
it
well
,
for
they
were
accustomed
for
to
wake
.
Thus
waking
Philotes
hadde
many
words
vnto
Hercules
,
and
demanded
from
whence
hee
was
:
and
Hercules
tolde
him
the
truth
.
After
they
spake
of
their
battaile
:
and
at
the
desire
and
request
of
Philotes
,
they
promised
each
to
other
,
that
if
anye
of
them
were
vanquished
and
ouercome
,
for
to
saue
his
life
,
he
should
be
holden
to
serue
truly
the
vanquisher
all
his
life
after
,
&c.
During
these
spéeches
and
promises
,
the
day
starre
that
the
Poets
call
Aurora
,
began
to
arise
in
his
reigne
.
The
aire
was
cleare
and
fayre
,
the
starres
shone
.
At
this
houre
Hercules
cast
his
eyes
among
the
starres
,
and
séeing
there
Aurora
shine
aboue
all
other
,
he
began
to
remember
his
ladie
.
Megara
saying
.
Alas
,
Madam
where
be
ye
now
?
I
would
it
pleased
the
goddes
,
that
ye
remembred
as
well
me
,
as
I
remember
you
.
In
truth
the
light
of
this
same
starre
inflameth
the
amourous
fire
wherewith
I
was
late
seised
by
the
administration
of
your
beautie
.
Ye
bee
as
farre
shining
in
beautie
aboue
the
maidens
of
Greece
,
as
this
Aurora
shineth
aboue
all
the
other
starres
,
of
whom
the
number
is
so
great
that
no
man
can
tell
.
O
noble
Megara
,
the
right
cleare
starre
,
your
remembrance
illumineth
mine
heart
,
like
as
this
starre
illumineth
the
heauen
,
and
mee
thinketh
that
by
this
remembraunce
when
I
come
to
the
battell
,
I
shall
preuaile
the
better
.
Wherefore
I
promise
you
,
if
fortune
helpe
me
,
like
as
I
desire
,
ye
shall
haue
your
part
of
all
that
I
shall
conquer
,
&c.
The
night
drew
ouer
,
and
the
day
began
,
and
at
the
poynt
of
the
sunne
rising
Hercules
was
all
glad
of
the
thinking
and
remembrance
that
he
had
of
his
Ladie
,
and
tooke
his
sworde
,
and
sayd
to
Philotes
:
we
haue
pawsed
long
enough
,
●o
it
is
day
,
and
the
sunne
ryseth
,
it
is
better
that
we
exercise
déedes
of
armes
now
,
then
when
the
rayes
of
the
sunne
be
greater
:
let
vs
take
the
time
ere
the
great
heate
come
,
and
let
each
of
vs
do
his
best
.
Philotes
that
was
all
readie
,
was
right
ioyous
when
he
heard
Hercules
,
for
he
thought
in
his
minde
that
he
should
soone
and
in
little
space
spéede
this
matter
,
and
sayde
to
him
.
Hercules
I
am
readie
,
and
was
since
yesterday
to
atchieue
this
battaile
:
kéepe
you
as
well
as
yee
can
,
ye
haue
slaine
my
Giant
the
most
stout
and
hardiest
man
that
was
in
all
the
West
,
Wherfore
I
haue
great
displeasure
,
but
at
the
least
,
since
his
death
may
not
be
recouered
by
death
of
a
man
,
I
will
doo
my
best
and
deuoir
,
to
haue
a
new
souldiour
,
and
that
shall
be
you
,
or
els
my
sword
and
fortune
shall
fayle
me
.
Shall
I
so
saide
Hercules
?
and
if
your
sword
and
fortune
shall
faile
you
,
what
tidings
?
By
my
gentlenesse
sayde
Philotes
,
that
befell
me
neuer
.
And
if
any
ill
fortune
and
misaduenture
run
vpon
me
,
that
I
must
néedes
be
your
seruaunte
,
let
it
be
vpon
condition
,
that
I
shall
neuer
go
after
into
battaile
at
mine
owne
aduenture
or
none
other
during
your
life
:
neither
for
you
,
nor
for
other
I
shall
neuer
fight
,
but
if
it
be
my selfe
defendaunt
.
Without
other
wordes
the
two
champions
assayled
each
other
,
and
smote
togither
so
sadlye
,
and
sore
,
that
the
place
redounded
with
their
strokes
.
In
a
little
while
they
had
their
shields
vnfastened
by
great
blowes
.
Philotes
did
not
fayle
to
smite
on
Hercules
:
but
his
strokes
were
nothing
so
great
,
but
that
Hercules
might
beare
them
well
enough
without
greefe
or
suffering
great
damage
.
Thus
began
the
battaile
againe
of
the
two
Giants
.
Hercules
was
as
high
as
a
giant
:
he
was
right
fierce
in
armes
,
he
did
much
to
get
the
standing
,
but
yet
he
might
neuer
attaine
to
smyte
Philotes
a
full
stroke
,
for
asmuch
as
Philotes
was
aboue
on
the
passage
,
which
conteyned
well
two
cubites
of
height
.
When
Hercules
sawe
and
knewe
that
Philotes
kept
his
standing
without
abashing
or
aduenturing
to
come
downe
,
he
thought
subtillye
that
he
would
fayne
himselfe
wearie
,
and
by
little
and
little
after
he
began
to
smite
more
féeblye
then
he
did
before
:
after
that
he
reculed
himselfe
,
and
smote
from
farre
,
as
if
he
had
fayled
and
béene
wearye
.
The
Greekes
were
affraid
and
wéend
he
might
no
more
:
and
then
Philotes
sprang
downe
from
the
standing
,
wéening
to
haue
put
him
to
the
foyle
:
but
then
when
Hercules
sawe
him
before
him
,
and
that
one
was
no
more
hygher
then
an
other
,
Hercules
came
to
his
place
againe
,
and
gaue
so
great
a
stroke
to
Philotes
,
that
he
made
him
recule
and
go
backe
more
then
foure
foote
.
Philotes
was
then
all
abashed
,
and
repented
him
that
hee
descended
from
the
standing
:
but
that
was
for
nought
,
for
the
repenting
might
not
auaile
.
Then
he
tooke
courage
,
and
enhaunced
his
sworde
,
and
smote
Hercules
on
the
left
arme
,
so
hard
that
he
gaue
him
a
wound
that
the
bloud
sprang
out
.
When
Hercules
sawe
the
armes
of
Philotes
besprinckled
with
his
bloud
,
he
made
none
other
countenaunce
,
but
that
he
would
sodainly
be
auenged
of
the
stroke
.
In
giuing
to
Philotes
thrée
strokes
,
with
the
first
he
brake
his
helme
,
and
smote
him
on
the
head
,
and
with
the
seconde
he
gaue
him
a
great
wound
on
the
right
shoulder
,
and
with
the
third
stroke
,
he
made
his
sword
to
flie
out
of
his
fistes
:
and
then
he
caught
him
in
his
armes
,
and
after
long
wrastling
he
cast
him
to
the
earth
,
in
such
wise
that
Philotes
yéelded
him
seruaunte
vnto
Hercules
,
and
promysed
him
to
serue
him
trulye
all
the
residue
of
his
lyfe
,
and
that
he
would
beare
his
armes
after
him
in
all
places
where
he
should
go
.
Hercules
receyued
to
mercy
Philotes
.
And
then
called
Theseus
and
his
companye
,
who
came
and
were
right
glad
and
ioyous
of
the
victorye
that
he
had
obtained
.
Then
Hercules
,
Philotes
and
all
the
other
wente
into
the
yle
where
they
founde
the
daughters
of
Athlas
greatlye
discomforted
for
the
death
of
the
giant
.
And
for
as
much
as
Hercules
hadde
also
conquered
Philotes
their
kéeper
,
Hercules
and
Philotes
comforted
the
daughters
the
best
wise
they
coulde
:
and
there
the
Greekes
refreshed
themselues
the
space
of
three
dayes
.
The
fourth
daye
he
tooke
xxx
.
rammes
and
xxx
.
ewes
,
and
brought
them
into
their
ship
,
after
that
they
went
to
the
sea
,
without
any
harme
doing
in
the
Ile
,
for
the
loue
of
the
gentle
women
:
they
departed
thence
,
and
went
to
the
sea
,
accompanyed
with
Philotes
,
which
was
conquered
by
Hercules
,
as
is
sayd
,
and
after
loued
Hercules
well
and
truly
&
serued
him
euer
after
.
But
of
theyr
iourneys
,
I
will
ceasse
for
this
time
,
and
will
speake
of
a
monster
of
the
sea
that
the
goddes
sent
to
Troy
for
to
deuoure
the
faire
Exione
daughter
to
king
Laomedon
.
CHAP.
XLI
.
¶
How
Hercules
fought
at
the
Porte
of
Troy
against
a
monster
,
of
the
sea
,
for
the
daughter
of
king
Laomedon
.
IN
that
time
,
as
Boccace
rehearseth
in
his
genealogie
of
goodes
,
in
the
third
chapter
of
the
sixt
booke
,
Laomedon
the
King
of
Troy
was
busie
to
wall
and
fortifie
his
cittie
with
walles
and
towers
,
to
the
end
to
make
it
more
strong
.
He
was
not
well
furnished
with
treasures
nor
with
money
.
For
to
accomplishe
his
desire
,
he
went
vnto
the
temple
of
the
gods
of
the
sunne
and
of
the
sea
,
that
were
passing
rich
,
and
tooke
all
the
money
that
he
could
find
,
promising
to
pay
it
againe
all
at
a
certayne
day
and
time
set
.
By
the
meane
of
this
money
,
he
closed
and
fortified
the
citie
of
Troye
with
walles
and
towers
.
The
worke
was
costlye
,
howbeit
in
litle
time
he
finished
it
:
and
it
was
not
long
after
that
the
worke
was
finished
,
but
the
day
came
,
in
which
Laomedon
should
paye
and
render
vnto
the
temples
of
the
gods
the
money
that
he
had
taken
and
borowed
,
At
which
day
,
the
préestes
of
the
temples
came
vnto
Laomedon
and
demaunded
him
,
if
he
would
tender
the
oblations
and
offrings
,
that
he
had
taken
out
of
the
temple
?
Laomedon
daigned
not
to
speake
to
the
préestes
,
but
sent
them
word
shamefully
,
that
they
should
returne
and
kéepe
their
temples
.
Wherefore
he
was
afterward
sore
punished
,
for
in
the
same
night
after
that
he
would
not
heare
the
priestes
,
the
great
windes
began
to
ryse
and
beate
the
one
against
the
other
,
and
caused
the
sea
to
rise
in
such
wise
that
it
entred
and
went
into
the
towne
so
far
that
it
helde
the
stréetes
full
of
water
,
and
drowned
a
great
part
of
the
towne
.
Besides
this
,
in
eight
dayes
following
,
the
sunne
shone
so
ardently
,
and
gaue
so
great
heate
,
that
the
people
durst
not
go
into
the
ayre
by
day
time
,
and
that
dried
the
superfluity
of
the
aboundance
of
the
water
of
the
sea
that
was
left
:
whereof
rose
a
corrupt
and
a
mortal
vapour
,
that
infected
all
the
citie
.
Whereof
engendred
so
great
a
pestilence
,
that
the
most
parte
of
the
Troyans
were
smitten
to
death
by
the
great
influence
of
the
corrupt
ayre
.
By
this
pestilence
they
of
Troy
fell
in
great
desolation
,
the
Cittizens
men
and
women
,
young
and
olde
dyed
(
without
speaking
)
sodainlye
.
The
father
could
not
,
nor
might
not
helpe
his
childe
in
necessitie
,
nor
the
childe
the
father
.
At
this
time
reigned
in
Troy
neither
loue
nor
charitie
:
for
each
man
that
might
saue
himselfe
fled
awaye
for
feare
of
this
mortalitye
,
and
gaue
ouer
,
and
left
the
Cittie
,
and
went
to
dwell
in
the
fieldes
,
and
among
all
other
,
the
king
Laomedon
séeing
the
destruction
of
his
realme
,
went
into
the
Ile
of
Delphos
,
vnto
the
temple
of
the
god
Apollo
,
for
to
haue
the
councell
of
the
god
,
touching
the
health
of
his
Cittie
.
With
Laomedon
went
the
most
noble
and
the
most
puissant
men
of
Troye
:
when
they
were
come
into
the
temple
,
they
put
them
in
contemplation
and
deuotion
before
the
idol
,
and
the
diuell
that
was
therein
aunswered
them
and
sayd
.
The
money
which
was
taken
out
of
the
temples
,
and
not
rendred
and
payde
againe
,
is
cause
of
the
maladie
and
vengeaunce
of
Troye
.
And
I
doo
all
the
Troians
to
wit
,
that
neuer
shall
Troye
be
quit
of
this
maladye
,
vnto
the
time
that
the
sayd
citie
prouide
to
appease
the
gods
,
in
this
wise
:
that
it
is
to
wit
,
that
euerye
moneth
they
must
choose
one
of
the
virgins
and
maydens
,
which
must
bée
set
on
the
sea
side
,
for
to
be
deuoured
by
a
monster
that
the
gods
shall
sende
thither
:
and
the
sayde
virgin
shal
be
chosen
by
lot
or
aduenture
.
And
in
this
wise
must
the
cittie
do
,
for
to
appease
the
goddes
perpetually
vntill
the
time
that
they
finde
one
man
,
that
by
his
armes
and
by
his
might
shall
ouercome
the
said
monster
.
After
these
wordes
and
answeres
,
Laomedon
and
the
Troyans
assembled
to
counsell
vpon
this
matter
,
and
concluded
,
that
for
the
common
weale
and
health
of
Troy
,
they
would
put
their
virgins
in
that
ieopardie
and
aduenture
,
to
the
spoyling
of
the
monster
,
without
any
exception
or
reseruing
.
Then
they
returned
vnto
Troy
,
and
tooke
their
virgins
,
and
cast
lots
among
them
:
and
on
her
that
the
lot
fell
,
shée
was
taken
and
brought
to
the
sea
side
,
and
anon
after
was
séene
to
come
out
of
the
déepes
or
swallow
of
the
sea
,
so
great
a
tempest
,
that
the
sea
rose
and
was
troubled
.
The
sea
wrought
and
a
right
great
floud
of
water
lifted
vp
the
monster
by
times
out
of
the
sea
:
hee
was
as
great
as
a
whale
or
a
hulk
,
and
then
he
tooke
the
virgin
,
and
swalowed
her
in
,
and
went
away
againe
into
the
sea
,
and
from
thence
forth
the
pestilence
ceased
.
Thus
was
Troy
deliuered
from
their
sicknes
and
maladie
by
the
oblation
of
their
virgins
,
that
were
offered
vnto
the
monster
,
from
moneth
to
moneth
:
and
thus
(
as
is
said
)
their
virgins
were
deliuered
.
It
hapned
in
the
end
of
the
moneth
,
that
the
sorte
or
lot
fell
on
one
of
the
daughters
of
king
Laomedon
,
named
Exiona
:
this
daughter
was
yong
and
faire
,
and
well
beloued
of
all
people
.
When
this
lot
was
fallen
on
her
,
shée
was
not
onely
bewailed
and
sorrowed
of
king
Laomedon
her
father
,
and
of
his
son
Pryamus
,
and
her
sister
Antigona
,
and
of
her
cofins
and
allyes
:
but
of
al
the
people
,
men
,
women
,
and
children
:
notwithstanding
,
their
wéepings
,
nor
the
good
renoume
of
her
,
could
not
saue
her
,
shee
was
put
to
the
disposing
of
the
monster
.
The
noble
virgin
was
ready
to
obey
the
king
Laomedon
,
and
brought
héereupon
to
the
sea
side
,
accompanied
with
nobles
,
ladies
,
and
gentle
women
,
with
a
great
traine
of
Troyans
,
citizens
,
and
marchants
,
all
which
made
sorrow
for
her
.
What
shall
I
say
?
at
the
instant
that
she
was
thus
brought
thither
,
Hercules
at
aduenture
arriued
at
the
port
of
Troy
,
with
his
muttons
:
and
hée
willing
to
refresh
him
there
,
made
to
cast
his
ancres
out
,
and
going
out
,
and
taking
land
,
he
beheld
on
the
one
side
,
and
saw
the
Troians
wéeping
and
bewailing
Exiona
,
in
casting
abroad
their
armes
and
wringing
their
hands
,
that
he
had
pitie
to
see
it
.
And
he
desiring
to
know
what
them
ailed
,
put
himselfe
into
the
prease
,
and
sawe
there
where
they
bound
the
faire
Exiona
in
the
rout
,
attired
with
royall
attire
,
all
discoloured
and
ful
of
teares
,
as
shée
that
expected
nothing
but
the
death
.
Hercules
mooued
with
compassion
to
the
damosell
,
adressed
his
language
vnto
king
Laomedon
,
for
as
much
as
it
séemed
,
that
aboue
all
them
that
were
in
the
place
,
hee
was
a
man
of
authoritie
:
and
demanded
him
,
wherefore
that
the
damosel
was
there
bound
?
Laomedon
cast
his
eies
al
be
wept
on
him
,
and
was
all
abashed
to
sée
his
greatnesse
,
and
his
beautie
▪
neuerthelesse
he
answered
him
,
what
art
thou
that
art
so
hardie
to
demand
me
of
my
misfortune
,
which
is
to
all
common
in
Troy
?
Sir
(
said
Hercules
)
I
am
a
stranger
,
and
I
loue
the
worship
and
honour
of
Ladies
,
and
there
is
no
thing
that
I
might
do
for
them
,
but
I
would
do
it
vnto
my
power
:
and
for
as
much
as
I
sée
this
Gentlewoman
thus
intreated
,
in
the
fauour
of
all
Ladies
,
I
haue
asked
of
you
the
cause
,
and
I
will
know
it
,
or
put
my selfe
in
aduenture
for
to
die
with
her
.
And
therefore
I
demand
yet
again
,
what
trespasse
or
sinne
hath
shee
done
,
that
these
men
thus
binde
her
?
My
sonne
(
answered
Laomedon
)
I
sée
well
that
ye
hée
ignorant
,
and
know
not
the
reasons
and
the
cause
,
wherefore
my
daughter
is
here
abandoned
:
there
is
no
man
but
he
may
wel
know
it
,
for
she
shall
die
for
the
safetie
and
health
of
Troy
,
and
I
will
tell
you
how
we
be
come
thereto
.
The
gods
of
the
sea
and
of
the
sunne
haue
plagued
and
greeued
Troy
with
a
right
great
pestilence
,
that
tooke
his
beginning
with
a
superaboundance
of
the
sea
,
whereby
the
stréetes
of
Troy
were
full
in
euerie
place
of
water
.
After
this
deluge
and
flood
,
the
time
was
maruailously
and
outragiously
hote
,
by
the
great
heate
of
the
sunne
,
whereby
this
sea
was
dried
vp
.
Of
this
drinesse
or
drouth
engendred
a
vapor
infected
,
and
of
this
vapour
insued
a
pestilence
.
And
,
for
to
resist
this
pestilence
,
I
haue
béen
at
the
oracle
of
the
god
Apollo
,
where
I
haue
had
answer
,
for
to
appease
the
gods
,
and
to
cease
the
pestilence
,
the
goddes
of
the
sunne
and
of
the
sea
will
,
that
from
moneth
to
moneth
,
be
taken
in
Troy
,
one
of
the
virgins
by
sorte
or
lottte
,
for
to
be
exposed
and
offred
,
in
this
place
,
vnto
a
monster
of
the
sea
.
The
Troyans
were
content
to
fulfil
the
will
of
the
goddes
,
and
I
with
them
.
We
haue
cast
our
lottes
vpon
our
virgins
,
whereof
many
be
swalowed
,
and
deuoured
by
the
monster
,
and
now
the
sort
or
lotte
is
fallen
on
my
daughter
,
will
she
or
not
,
she
must
needes
obey
,
and
appease
the
goodes
.
After
her
shall
come
an
other
,
there
is
no
remedy
:
and
this
shal
endure
vpon
the
virgins
of
Troy
perpetually
:
for
it
is
the
desteny
that
Troye
shall
neuer
be
quite
of
this
right
hard
seruitude
and
thraldom
,
vntill
the
time
that
they
haue
found
a
man
that
alone
shall
vanquish
and
ouercome
the
foresaide
monster
,
by
his
puissance
and
prowesse
:
which
will
be
impossible
,
for
because
that
it
is
true
,
that
all
the
men
of
the
greatest
cittie
of
the
world
,
can
not
finde
any
way
to
vanquish
him
,
he
is
so
great
and
dreadfull
.
And
these
things
considered
,
demaund
me
no
more
,
my
daughter
shall
dye
for
the
common
weale
of
the
place
of
her
natiuitie
.
She
was
borne
in
a
good
houre
,
when
the
goddes
will
,
that
by
lotte
,
and
this
fortune
she
be
to
them
offred
.
Syr
(
answered
Hercules
)
trulye
I
thinke
vnder
heauen
is
no
citie
so
bond
and
thrall
as
yours
is
:
howbeit
,
it
ought
to
be
vnderstoode
that
the
goddes
will
not
suffer
that
this
malediction
shal
holde
and
endure
continually
.
Ye
must
liue
in
hope
.
If
fortune
and
the
goddes
will
do
me
that
grace
,
that
I
might
vanquishe
and
ouercome
the
monster
,
and
make
Troye
frée
from
this
seruitude
,
what
reward
would
ye
giue
me
?
Trulye
sayde
Laomedon
,
I
thinke
not
that
it
be
possible
that
ye
should
vanquishe
the
monster
.
Who
is
he
that
will
expose
him
to
so
great
a
follye
?
Hercules
answered
,
vnto
a
valiant
hearte
is
nothing
impossible
.
If
I
tryumphe
vpon
the
monster
,
and
saue
thy
daughter
,
what
reward
shall
I
haue
?
Laomedon
answered
.
If
thou
mayst
do
that
thou
sayest
,
I
haue
two
horses
the
best
that
be
in
all
the
world
,
which
I
loue
as
well
as
halfe
my
realme
,
I
will
giue
them
to
thée
as
to
the
best
knight
of
knightes
,
and
as
to
the
most
hardiest
of
hardye
.
Sir
(
sayde
Hercules
)
it
is
enough
to
me
,
and
it
suffiseth
mée
to
haue
the
two
horses
.
Let
me
alone
with
your
daughter
.
I
haue
a
trust
and
hope
that
this
daye
I
shall
labour
for
the
weale
of
Troy
,
and
that
I
shall
fraunchise
and
make
free
the
virgins
and
maidens
of
this
citie
.
But
I
pray
you
,
if
there
be
in
your
citie
any
great
barre
of
yron
,
or
of
metal
,
that
ye
wil
send
for
to
fetch
it
to
me
,
for
to
defend
me
with
all
.
The
King
Laomedon
,
and
the
Troyans
,
were
all
abashed
,
when
they
sawe
the
enterprise
that
Hercules
had
made
:
and
at
the
wordes
of
Hercules
,
the
King
remembred
him
of
a
great
club
of
yron
that
laye
at
the
entrie
of
his
pallace
of
Ilion
,
that
was
so
heauie
,
that
the
strongest
man
of
Troye
had
enough
to
doo
to
lay
it
on
his
shoulder
.
He
sente
for
it
,
and
presented
it
to
Hercules
,
and
Hercules
lifted
it
vp
as
it
had
béene
a
little
glayue
.
Philotes
and
Theseus
were
present
at
all
these
things
.
Hercules
tooke
leaue
of
them
,
and
at
the
prease
,
and
recommended
him
vnto
theyr
prayers
,
and
foorth
with
all
the
Sea
began
to
rore
terribly
.
Laomedon
and
the
Ladyes
,
and
they
that
were
there
tooke
leaue
of
Exione
,
and
of
Hercules
,
and
recommended
them
vnto
the
mercye
of
the
goddes
,
and
went
vpon
the
downes
,
for
to
sée
the
ende
.
Thus
abode
Exione
alone
and
all
dispayred
vpon
the
grauell
with
Hercules
:
who
knéeled
downe
on
his
knées
vpon
the
grauell
,
turning
his
face
vnto
the
East
,
and
made
his
prayers
vnto
the
God
that
made
the
monsters
and
terrible
beastes
,
requyring
him
that
he
would
giue
him
force
,
strength
and
vertue
of
power
,
for
to
deliuer
Exione
from
her
misfortune
of
the
monster
,
This
oryson
accomplished
,
Hercules
entred
into
a
little
boate
,
that
Exione
was
in
,
and
anon
after
,
the
Sea
roring
,
more
and
more
,
grewe
and
arose
in
such
wise
that
the
boate
floted
,
and
was
lifted
vp
and
borne
by
diuers
waues
.
After
this
,
in
great
troubling
of
winde
,
when
the
sea
was
risen
in
great
aboundance
of
waters
,
Hercules
and
the
Troyans
saw
comming
the
great
horrible
and
vnmeasurable
monster
,
bringing
with
him
a
tempest
so
terrible
,
that
it
séemed
that
all
the
monsters
of
hell
had
béene
with
him
.
He
made
the
waues
to
redouble
h●deously
,
he
lift
him
vp
aboue
the
water
,
and
put
out
his
mosell
vnto
his
shoulders
,
so
that
by
the
swallowing
of
the
water
,
sprang
out
of
his
mouth
great
flouds
of
the
sea
,
and
mounted
so
high
,
that
it
séemed
that
it
had
béene
a
gulte
that
had
pearsed
the
cloudes
.
For
to
say
the
very
truth
of
this
monster
,
he
was
so
horrible
and
fearefull
,
that
onely
for
to
looke
and
behold
it
,
the
most
hardie
and
resolute
of
Troy
,
trembled
for
feare
as
a
leafe
on
a
trée
.
This
notwithstanding
,
Hercules
was
nothing
afearde
,
but
alway
he
comfor
-
Exiona
,
that
fell
downe
as
dead
.
Hee
tooke
his
club
,
the
monster
came
by
the
boate
,
and
cast
his
mosell
vnto
Exiona
,
wéening
to
haue
swallowed
her
in
,
as
he
had
done
the
other
virgins
afore
.
Hercules
kept
her
,
for
he
smote
him
so
vehemently
vppon
the
mosell
,
that
hee
gaue
him
a
right
great
wound
,
so
sore
and
heauie
to
beare
,
that
hee
made
him
to
go
backe
and
recule
into
the
bottome
of
the
sea
.
Then
in
the
falling
of
the
monster
into
the
sea
,
the
waues
arose
high
into
the
aire
,
whereby
Hercules
and
Exiona
were
all
wet
with
the
washing
and
sprinckling
of
the
waues
:
&
their
boat
was
borne
with
the
waues
vpon
a
bancke
of
sand
,
where
the
sea
was
so
low
,
that
the
monster
might
not
well
swim
with
his
ease
vnto
them
.
The
monster
alway
swam
after
them
,
and
comming
nigh
to
them
lifted
vp
his
head
,
and
in
the
lifting
vp
,
there
issued
out
of
his
throate
so
great
aboundance
of
the
water
of
the
sea
,
that
the
boate
was
full
of
water
and
sunke
,
in
such
wise
that
Hercules
was
in
the
sea
vnto
the
great
of
his
thighs
,
and
Exiona
stoode
in
the
water
vnto
the
middle
.
Anone
as
Hercules
saw
him
in
this
case
,
he
had
great
displeasure
in
himselfe
,
more
for
the
paine
and
gréefe
that
Exione
had
,
then
for
the
dread
that
he
himselfe
had
.
The
king
Laomedon
,
Theseus
,
and
Philotes
,
and
all
other
,
supposed
then
that
Hercules
and
the
damosell
,
without
redemption
had
béene
deuoured
of
the
monster
.
The
monster
then
séeking
his
pray
,
leapt
agaynst
Exione
,
with
a
terrible
waue
.
Hercules
had
his
club
readie
on
his
necke
,
and
awayted
nothing
but
the
monster
,
desiring
to
auenge
him
of
the
displeasure
that
he
had
,
and
that
he
would
haue
done
to
him
:
he
then
discharged
his
club
on
his
head
so
mightily
,
that
the
barre
entred
therein
,
and
the
blood
sprang
out
.
Then
was
the
monster
more
wood
vpon
Hercules
:
so
he
ceased
the
assault
of
the
damosel
,
and
assailed
Hercules
,
and
alway
as
hée
lifted
his
head
out
of
the
water
,
he
disgorged
vpon
the
valiant
champion
great
floods
of
the
sea
.
But
this
notwithstanding
,
he
could
not
do
so
much
harme
vnto
Hercules
,
but
that
Hercules
did
much
worse
to
him
.
Hercules
folowed
him
with
his
club
,
and
made
him
to
sinke
againe
into
the
bottome
of
the
sea
,
by
the
huge
weight
of
his
strokes
.
The
battell
endured
long
betwéene
Hercules
and
the
monster
.
If
the
monster
might
once
haue
touched
Hercules
,
he
would
at
one
mouthfull
haue
deuoured
or
swallowed
him
in
.
He
had
a
wide
and
a
great
throte
,
out
of
measure
:
he
made
a
great
noyse
and
cry
:
he
was
fierce
in
exercising
his
fury
.
But
Hercules
fought
with
him
boystrously
,
and
held
the
virgine
by
him
:
and
for
what
thing
that
euer
the
monster
did
,
he
could
not
so
suddenly
lift
vp
his
head
out
of
the
water
,
but
that
with
one
stroke
of
his
club
he
was
driuen
backe
alway
vnto
the
bottome
of
the
sea
.
What
shall
I
say
?
Hercules
was
oft
tymes
in
perill
for
to
be
drowned
.
The
perill
was
great
,
and
more
then
I
can
rehearse
.
Fortune
was
with
him
and
the
damosell
,
so
that
he
fought
and
beate
the
monster
valiantly
,
and
so
endeuoured
in
smiting
continually
on
his
mozell
and
on
his
head
,
that
the
sea
withdrew
,
and
tooke
from
him
the
spirite
of
life
,
and
then
he
all
to
brused
his
braine
,
and
so
vanquished
him
,
and
slue
him
.
And
after
when
the
Sea
was
withdrawne
and
farre
ebbed
,
hée
tooke
Exiona
by
the
hand
,
and
brought
her
vpon
the
ditch
,
and
deliuered
her
vnto
her
father
the
king
Laomedon
.
CHAP.
XLII
.
¶
How
Laomedon
shut
Hercules
out
of
Troy
:
and
how
Hercules
sware
that
he
would
auenge
him
.
WHen
the
king
Laomedon
saw
his
daughter
thus
deliuered
from
the
monster
,
and
Troy
made
quit
from
the
dangers
,
he
bowed
and
thanked
greatly
Hercules
:
after
he
came
to
the
sea
side
,
accompanied
with
Hercules
,
Theseus
,
Philotes
,
and
with
the
Troyans
.
And
went
for
to
sée
and
behold
the
monster
that
was
so
great
,
that
thrée
hundred
horses
might
not
moue
him
from
the
place
where
he
was
.
One
and
other
looked
for
to
see
the
strokes
that
Hercules
gaue
him
,
and
they
could
not
sée
all
.
But
at
that
they
saw
they
maruailed
:
for
Hercules
hadde
broken
bones
that
it
séemed
not
possible
to
breake
,
and
they
had
founde
the
head
hurt
in
so
manie
places
,
that
with
great
paine
they
could
knowe
whether
hée
had
a
head
or
none
.
Of
this
high
and
incredible
victorie
,
the
Troyans
reioysed
maruailously
,
and
had
Hercules
more
in
grace
,
then
any
man
in
the
world
.
When
they
had
séene
and
behelde
the
monster
inough
,
they
departed
thence
,
and
brought
Hercules
into
Troy
.
They
came
not
so
soone
vnto
the
pallace
,
but
they
founde
Exiona
clothed
with
newe
aray
and
vestements
.
And
as
for
Hercules
,
all
that
he
had
vpon
him
was
wet
and
nothing
drie
.
The
king
Laomedon
would
haue
had
him
to
haue
changed
his
habites
,
and
would
haue
giuen
him
newe
.
But
the
valiant
Esquire
refused
it
all
,
saying
that
he
had
béene
accustomed
not
to
bee
alway
well
a●
〈◊〉
ease
.
In
this
estate
then
Laomedon
brought
Hercules
〈◊〉
Troy
,
vnto
the
castle
of
Ilion
,
and
his
Greekes
with
hi●
and
feasted
them
as
it
appertained
.
Hercules
and
his
Greekes
were
foure
dayes
triumphant
in
Ilion
.
During
these
foure
dayes
,
the
Troyans
went
out
in
great
routs
,
for
to
sée
the
monster
,
and
gaue
so
great
saud
and
prayse
to
Hercules
,
that
Laomedon
had
enuie
thereat
,
doubting
that
the
people
would
loue
better
Hercules
then
him
.
Hee
thereupon
sent
Hercules
and
his
folke
out
of
the
towne
for
to
hunt
:
and
as
soone
as
they
were
out
of
Troy
,
hee
drew
vp
the
bridge
,
and
shut
the
gates
against
him
.
When
Hercules
thought
for
to
haue
entred
,
Laomedon
spake
to
him
,
and
saide
to
him
from
farre
,
that
hee
had
mooued
by
conspiration
the
Citie
against
him
,
and
that
hee
would
no
more
receiue
him
into
the
Towne
.
Hercules
was
passing
wroth
,
when
he
vnderstood
the
accusation
of
Laomedon
:
and
answered
him
,
that
neuer
in
his
life
hee
had
thought
any
villany
to
him
,
whereof
he
charged
and
offered
himselfe
to
proue
himselfe
cleare
by
battaile
in
the
field
,
and
to
aduenture
his
bodie
against
thirtie
other
,
that
would
say
or
maintaine
the
contrarie
,
which
offer
Laomedon
would
not
receiue
.
Then
Hercules
required
him
,
that
at
the
least
he
would
deliuer
him
his
horses
,
that
he
had
promised
him
for
the
victory
of
the
monster
.
Laomedon
answered
him
,
that
he
would
deliuer
him
none
.
Wherefore
,
said
Hercules
?
Laomedon
answered
,
for
as
much
as
it
is
my
will
and
pleasure
so
to
doo
.
Ha
false
and
vntrue
king
(
said
Hercules
)
thou
withholdest
mee
the
prise
and
reward
of
my
labour
,
and
thou
yéeldest
me
euill
for
good
,
I
sweare
to
thée
by
the
puissance
of
all
my
gods
,
that
as
I
haue
deliuered
Troy
perpetually
by
my
club
,
from
the
monster
of
the
sea
,
and
consequently
from
the
sword
of
pestilence
:
in
like
sort
,
and
euen
so
,
by
the
same
clubbe
,
I
will
yéeld
and
render
vnto
Troy
the
pestilence
,
or
death
,
and
warre
,
if
the
goddes
giue
mée
the
grace
:
and
I
haue
intention
for
to
make
the
Troyans
say
,
that
they
were
happie
that
died
in
the
time
of
the
pestilence
that
is
past
.
Hercules
(
full
of
great
ire
)
departed
with
these
words
,
and
left
there
the
king
Laomedon
,
that
set
little
store
by
that
he
had
said
to
him
:
for
he
trusted
and
put
all
his
affiance
in
the
strength
of
the
walles
of
his
Citie
,
and
hee
thought
that
no
man
might
anoy
nor
gréeue
him
.
And
then
Hercules
went
againe
to
his
shippe
,
and
mounted
on
the
sea
with
his
club
,
and
his
shéepe
,
and
with
his
fellow
Theseus
.
Philotes
held
himselfe
well
happie
for
to
haue
béene
vanquished
of
one
so
valiant
a
man
as
Hercules
was
,
and
he
tooke
on
him
the
office
for
to
beare
his
harnesse
in
all
places
where
he
went
.
What
shall
I
say
?
from
Troy
vnto
Thebes
fell
nothing
worthie
to
be
put
in
memorie
,
that
is
of
record
.
In
the
ende
he
arriued
in
Greece
,
and
knew
by
some
certain
man
there
,
that
the
king
Euristeus
was
in
Thebes
:
whereof
hee
had
great
ioy
,
for
he
thought
he
saw
the
ladie
Megara
,
which
hée
deesired
to
sée
by
great
desire
.
He
went
then
vnto
Thebes
,
where
he
was
solemnly
receiued
of
the
king
Creon
,
which
had
him
in
great
good
account
for
his
valiance
.
One
and
other
came
and
welcomed
him
:
he
sent
his
shéepe
and
muttons
vnto
the
king
Euristeus
by
Philotes
.
Philotes
himselfe
told
and
recounted
,
how
Hercules
had
conquered
them
and
him
also
,
and
how
hée
had
slaine
his
giant
at
the
passage
.
Of
these
tidings
was
the
king
Euristeus
passing
ioyous
,
and
so
were
all
they
that
were
there
,
or
heard
speake
of
it
.
Euerie
man
glorified
Hercules
:
Ladyes
and
Gentlewomen
came
and
welcomed
him
.
Among
all
other
Megara
fayled
not
,
shee
came
to
Hercules
and
welcomed
him
,
and
well
became
her
to
welcome
and
make
him
chéere
:
For
,
shée
was
wise
and
of
good
manners
,
and
certes
her
comming
gaue
more
solace
vnto
Hercules
,
then
all
the
louings
and
praysings
that
were
then
giuen
vnto
him
,
albeit
that
all
the
world
praysed
and
exalted
him
,
for
this
voyage
,
aboue
all
the
Greekes
.
And
the
shéepe
were
so
desired
,
that
kings
bought
them
for
the
weight
of
gold
:
wherefore
the
Historiographers
and
Poets
put
this
conquest
in
perpetuall
memorie
,
writing
among
his
déedes
in
this
wise
.
Substulit
mala
aurea
,
that
is
as
much
to
say
,
that
hee
bare
away
the
muttons
of
gold
,
for
as
much
as
they
were
estéemed
at
prise
of
the
weight
of
gold
.
For
Mala
in
Gréeke
is
as
much
to
say
as
shéepe
in
English
,
or
muttons
in
French
,
and
so
recounteth
Boccace
in
his
genealogie
of
gods
:
and
so
approueth
Varro
,
which
writeth
likewise
in
his
Booke
de
Agricultura
.
By
this
conquest
,
the
name
of
Hercules
beganne
to
flie
in
heigth
and
excellencie
.
The
Poets
haue
fained
vpon
this
Historie
,
that
the
daughter
of
Athlas
had
a
garden
kept
night
and
day
by
a
serpent
waking
,
wherein
grew
Apples
of
gold
,
and
that
Hercules
slewe
this
serpent
,
and
gathered
and
bare
away
the
Apples
.
By
this
garden
is
vnderstood
the
Ile
:
by
the
serpent
waking
,
the
subtill
giant
commised
to
kéepe
it
,
that
alway
awooke
at
the
passage
.
And
by
the
apples
of
gold
be
vnderstood
the
shéepe
,
estéemed
to
the
valour
of
the
weight
of
fine
gold
.
After
then
this
presentation
made
to
Euristeus
of
the
shéepe
or
muttons
,
as
each
man
maruailed
of
the
prowesse
of
Hercules
,
Philotes
added
and
gaue
to
his
ouercomer
Hercules
prayses
vpon
prayses
,
and
lauds
vpon
lauds
,
and
honour
vpon
honour
:
For
hearing
kings
and
princes
,
ladies
and
gentlewomen
,
and
seeing
that
Hercules
held
his
peace
at
things
,
whereof
he
might
haue
embraced
honour
and
worship
,
he
declared
from
point
to
poynt
his
aduenture
,
not
credible
of
the
monster
of
Troy
,
and
shewed
the
club
wherewith
he
had
put
him
to
death
:
but
after
that
hee
rehearsed
the
honour
and
grace
that
he
had
gotten
in
Troy
,
and
the
wrong
that
Laomedon
had
done
to
him
:
he
said
so
much
thereof
,
that
they
enterprised
all
to
go
to
warre
vppon
the
king
Laomedon
,
for
to
take
vengeance
of
the
wrong
that
he
had
done
to
Hercules
.
CHAP.
XLIII
.
¶
How
Hercules
had
battaile
against
the
king
Laomedon
:
and
how
he
vanquished
and
destroyed
Troy
the
first
time
.
IT
is
not
possible
that
my
pen
can
write
the
grace
and
excellent
renoume
that
Hercules
gat
in
Greece
at
his
coming
from
Troy
.
The
kings
and
the
princes
reputed
themselues
happie
and
fortunate
for
to
haue
their
reigne
in
his
time
.
Amphitrion
his
father
putatiue
,
began
to
haue
him
in
grace
,
and
came
into
Thebes
to
him
.
His
mother
Alcumena
came
also
;
and
certes
she
fayled
not
to
haue
aboundance
of
ioy
,
when
she
might
set
her
eyes
to
sée
her
sonne
,
which
was
so
greatly
renowmed
.
The
noble
Lady
had
not
séene
him
in
long
time
before
she
sawe
him
tryumphe
in
honour
,
in
valiaunce
and
in
prowesse
:
annoyes
,
griefs
,
and
displeasures
,
that
she
had
for
him
,
because
that
he
was
named
the
sonne
of
Iupiter
,
whereof
she
helde
her selfe
innocent
,
were
then
all
forgotten
and
putte
in
oblyuion
.
The
feaste
was
great
in
Thebes
for
the
loue
of
Hercules
:
men
spake
not
of
any
thing
but
of
him
and
of
his
prowesse
.
Creon
,
Euristeus
,
Egeus
,
Amphitrion
and
many
other
,
assembled
them
togither
,
and
made
theyr
musters
and
assemblies
for
to
go
vnto
Troy
.
By
space
of
time
theyr
army
was
ready
:
and
then
they
tooke
their
leaue
,
and
Hercules
was
made
captaine
of
this
armie
.
He
went
to
the
sea
accompanyed
with
the
kings
aboue
said
,
and
ten
thousand
men
all
chosen
for
the
nonce
.
At
the
time
conuenient
the
mariners
disancred
,
and
went
to
sayle
:
They
sayled
so
long
by
theyr
course
without
stay
or
letting
that
(
yet
during
theyr
victualles
)
they
came
on
a
daye
into
Frigie
,
vnto
a
porte
of
a
Cittie
named
Laryse
being
nigh
to
Tenadon
.
This
cittie
was
of
the
demeane
of
Troy
:
for
which
cause
the
Greekes
assayled
it
,
and
tooke
it
by
force
of
armes
,
and
after
that
ryfled
it
and
tooke
all
that
was
therein
.
And
when
they
had
spoyled
it
,
they
wente
to
Tenadon
,
which
was
a
gentlemanly
Cittye
:
they
assayled
it
,
and
tooke
it
as
they
did
the
citie
of
Larise
,
and
they
put
therein
the
fire
,
and
burned
it
,
so
that
the
ayre
was
enflamed
in
such
wise
,
that
it
was
séene
in
Troy
,
how
the
Citie
burned
.
The
assault
of
Tenadon
dured
not
long
,
for
asmuch
as
the
Troyans
were
not
aduertised
of
their
coming
.
When
they
sawe
the
ayre
so
enflamed
,
for
to
sée
from
what
place
the
flame
came
,
they
mounted
and
went
vppon
the
high
towres
and
buildings
of
Ilion
,
and
looking
toward
Tenadon
,
sawe
that
the
Cittie
was
all
on
a
fire
,
whereat
they
that
sawe
it
were
right
sorye
,
and
greatlye
abashed
.
About
this
they
looked
into
the
sea
,
and
espyed
then
there
the
flote
of
the
Greekes
,
whereof
they
were
more
abashed
then
they
were
before
.
And
then
without
any
longer
tarying
,
they
descended
and
went
down
into
the
hall
of
King
Laomedon
,
and
sayd
to
him
:
Alas
Syr
,
what
is
best
to
bee
doone
?
the
Greekes
come
vpon
vs
with
aright
great
flote
:
we
haue
seene
them
and
know
them
.
The
strong
Hercules
menaceth
you
,
for
to
destroy
your
cittie
.
Certes
I
beléeue
it
is
he
.
For
now
,
for
the
beginning
of
the
feast
,
he
hath
burnt
Tenadon
,
and
that
is
it
that
causeth
the
ayre
to
be
full
of
fire
.
The
King
Laomedon
hearing
this
tyding
began
to
sighe
and
tast
of
the
euill
and
trespasse
that
hée
had
committed
and
doone
against
Hercules
.
This
notwithstanding
,
for
to
giue
courage
vnto
his
men
,
and
to
his
sonne
Pryamus
that
was
at
that
time
of
the
age
of
xx
.
yeare
,
he
did
cause
to
sound
to
Armes
,
and
made
him
ready
,
and
with
his
armes
shewed
a
right
fierce
and
hardy
semblance
.
This
doone
,
he
armed
Pryamus
his
sonne
,
that
neuer
had
bin
in
battaile
before
,
and
dubbed
him
knight
:
after
hée
tooke
him
by
the
hande
,
and
issued
out
of
Ilion
.
In
issuing
out
he
mette
manye
Troyans
,
that
tolde
him
,
that
at
his
port
were
landed
many
Greekes
,
that
had
destroyd
Tenadon
,
and
vnlesse
hée
halted
him
,
they
woulde
soone
take
lande
.
Laomedon
with
out
speaking
any
worde
,
passed
foorth
by
them
that
had
brought
him
these
tidings
,
and
came
to
a
place
that
was
there
by
Ilion
,
where
he
found
mo
then
twentie
thousand
Troyans
ready
armed
.
And
séeing
them
,
he
began
to
ioy
in
himselfe
,
and
called
the
principals
,
&
sayd
to
them
:
Lords
,
ye
be
renowned
in
all
the
world
,
by
the
high
prowesse
of
your
auncestours
:
Before
that
Troy
was
walled
,
they
defended
it
with
the
sworde
agaynst
their
enemies
:
the
renowmed
king
Iupiter
of
Crete
,
could
not
get
this
Citie
,
nor
the
Thessalonians
by
their
warre
,
might
neuer
subdue
this
Citie
.
It
is
nowe
happened
this
day
,
that
a
new
assemblie
of
enemies
come
vpon
this
Citie
,
and
as
men
say
,
they
haue
put
the
fire
in
Tenadon
:
let
vs
go
receiue
them
couragiously
,
and
let
vs
make
of
them
like
as
our
fathers
haue
made
with
other
,
&c.
When
the
Troyans
had
heard
these
wordes
of
theyr
King
,
they
answered
all
,
that
they
would
liue
and
die
with
him
,
for
the
weale
of
the
Citie
:
and
that
they
had
intention
to
kéepe
his
honour
,
and
for
to
make
growe
their
auncient
glorie
.
Without
holding
of
long
processe
,
the
King
Laomedon
did
then
display
all
his
banners
.
After
he
issued
out
of
Troy
,
setting
and
trayning
his
men
in
good
order
.
And
then
as
he
began
to
conduct
and
lead
them
foorth
,
sodainly
hée
heard
at
the
port
,
a
passing
great
noyse
and
bruite
of
Trumpettes
,
Clarions
,
and
Tabours
,
of
the
Greekes
.
Then
his
bloud
began
to
chafe
,
then
his
haire
of
his
heade
began
to
stande
vppe
,
hée
knewe
that
they
were
his
enemyes
:
and
as
soone
as
they
knewe
the
Greekes
,
without
holding
of
any
order
nor
measure
,
they
dislodged
them
,
and
began
to
runne
to
the
port
,
one
before
an
other
.
When
they
approched
the
port
,
they
espyed
the
Greekes
,
that
landed
with
great
forces
.
Then
they
chalenged
them
vnto
the
death
,
and
ran
vpon
them
sharpely
.
The
Greekes
were
furnished
with
good
armours
,
and
put
them
to
defence
,
and
began
to
skirmish
the
one
with
the
other
so
vnmeasurably
,
that
in
the
aboording
and
méeting
there
were
many
dead
and
hurt
.
Hercules
was
there
among
the
Greekes
.
He
began
to
fight
sharpely
among
the
Troyans
,
and
had
his
club
.
Certes
he
welcommed
them
in
such
wise
,
that
the
most
strongest
of
his
enemies
durst
not
abide
him
:
he
fought
fiercely
,
in
desire
of
reuengement
,
in
coueting
of
worship
,
and
to
get
him
a
name
.
Lifting
vp
his
hand
,
he
shewed
to
the
Troyans
his
club
,
and
made
them
to
féel
the
weight
therof
,
&
the
strength
of
his
arme
,
and
he
labored
so
earnestly
,
and
did
so
valiantly
,
that
they
that
saw
him
,
doubted
him
more
then
death
,
and
sayd
the
one
vnto
the
other
:
behold
Hercules
,
but
come
not
néere
him
.
It
were
folly
so
to
do
:
all
that
he
reacheth
he
sleaeth
and
breaketh
to
péeces
.
We
do
euill
to
fight
against
him
:
this
is
the
deliuerer
from
the
terrible
seruage
and
thraldom
of
Troy
:
how
should
we
resist
his
club
,
when
the
huge
dreadfull
monsters
be
by
the
same
put
to
the
foile
?
&c.
Such
were
the
words
of
the
Troyans
.
Hercules
fought
agaynst
them
fiercely
:
he
was
stout
and
stable
:
he
went
before
:
all
the
Greekes
followed
him
,
and
tooke
a
pleasure
to
behold
him
.
The
cry
was
great
about
him
.
What
shall
I
say
?
he
fought
vntill
the
night
,
and
neuer
ceased
vntill
the
going
downe
of
the
Sunne
,
and
then
the
Troyans
sounded
the
retrait
,
and
they
departed
both
parties
.
Laomedon
put
his
sword
into
his
sheath
,
which
was
all
bloody
with
Greekes
blood
:
and
in
likewise
did
Priamus
his
son
.
They
reentred
into
their
Citie
,
after
the
skirmish
,
&
they
concluded
,
that
on
the
morrow
they
would
furnish
their
enemies
with
battell
.
And
the
Greeks
furnished
them
in
the
champaine
,
and
made
good
cheare
,
for
they
had
lost
but
litle
of
their
people
at
their
comming
on
land
.
This
night
passed
ouer
:
when
the
day
appeared
to
the
Troyans
,
and
the
Greekes
,
each
in
his
maner
made
him
ready
to
the
battell
:
many
of
the
Troyans
would
gladly
haue
broken
this
battell
,
and
prayed
vnto
king
Laomedon
,
that
he
would
render
and
deliuer
to
Hercules
the
horses
that
he
ought
to
him
.
Laomedon
would
not
do
it
,
but
aunswered
,
that
he
doubted
nothing
his
enemies
.
He
had
then
about
fifty
thousand
of
fighting
men
,
all
readie
:
of
these
fiftie
thousand
he
made
two
battailes
,
one
of
twentie
thousand
,
and
that
he
led
himselfe
,
and
the
other
of
thirtie
thousand
,
of
which
hée
made
Priamus
captaine
.
This
done
,
he
issued
out
of
Troy
,
with
twentie
thousand
fighting
men
,
and
came
vnto
the
fields
,
entring
vpon
the
Greekes
,
&c.
When
the
Greekes
espied
king
Laomedon
comming
,
they
were
full
of
ioy
,
as
they
that
were
readie
for
to
receyue
them
at
the
point
of
their
speares
,
and
with
hewing
of
their
swords
.
They
had
made
of
their
host
foure
battailes
.
In
the
first
was
Hercules
.
And
in
the
second
was
Amphitrion
,
and
Theseus
.
And
in
the
third
was
the
king
Creon
,
and
in
the
fourth
was
Euristeus
.
Hercules
then
that
had
the
first
battaile
,
marched
when
it
was
time
,
agaynst
the
King
Laomedon
,
and
he
had
foure
auncient
knights
well
appoynted
in
the
feates
of
Armes
,
that
set
and
conducted
his
folke
in
array
and
order
.
They
marched
so
nigh
,
the
one
to
the
other
,
with
great
noyse
of
Trumpettes
,
and
Labours
,
that
the
Archers
,
and
Crosse
bowes
beganne
the
battaile
,
after
that
that
Hercules
hadde
summond
Laomedon
to
pay
him
that
he
had
promised
him
,
and
that
Laomedon
had
made
refusall
thereto
.
The
Greekes
were
furnished
with
stronger
Bowes
and
shotte
then
the
Troyans
were
:
and
by
that
meane
they
slewe
abundaunce
of
their
enemyes
:
and
especially
Hercules
bare
him
so
well
with
fortie
Arrowes
that
hée
himselfe
shotte
,
one
after
another
,
that
hée
slewe
fortie
of
his
enemyes
,
such
as
hée
would
choose
,
without
fayling
.
Hercules
was
at
that
time
the
best
archer
,
and
the
most
sure
at
marke
that
was
in
all
Greece
,
&
also
in
al
the
world
.
He
and
his
men
(
as
is
said
)
cast
many
of
the
Troyans
to
the
ground
by
the
shot
.
When
the
shot
fayled
,
Hercules
deliuered
his
bowe
vnto
Philotes
,
that
bare
his
harnesse
,
and
tooke
a
strong
sword
and
sure
.
When
it
came
to
swordes
,
and
breaking
and
foyning
with
speares
,
Hercules
that
was
alway
in
the
first
front
,
leapt
against
the
king
Laomedon
,
that
was
departed
from
his
hoste
afore
all
other
,
for
as
much
as
hee
rode
vppon
one
of
the
horses
that
hee
had
promised
to
Hercules
.
And
running
one
against
the
other
as
swiftly
as
they
had
flowen
in
the
aire
,
met
and
smote
each
other
so
sore
,
that
their
speares
brake
in
péeces
,
which
sprang
about
them
.
Hercules
passed
forth
and
smote
among
the
Troyans
,
and
Laomedon
in
like
wise
,
entred
into
the
host
of
the
Greeks
:
they
beganne
to
handle
their
swords
,
and
to
hewe
each
vpon
his
enemies
.
Then
arose
there
a
maruailous
noyse
:
they
that
had
speares
and
shields
,
employed
them
for
to
ioyne
battaile
.
The
fight
was
great
,
the
strokes
were
hard
,
the
battaile
was
generall
,
for
of
the
one
partie
&
the
other
,
many
men
were
distressed
and
beaten
,
notwithstanding
that
the
Greekes
were
most
boystrous
and
most
hard
in
armes
,
and
more
valiant
then
the
Troyans
,
and
better
helde
them
together
,
then
they
of
the
battaile
of
king
Laomedon
.
Hercules
wrought
and
bestirred
him
fast
with
his
sword
,
that
hee
had
conquered
from
Philotes
.
At
euery
stroke
and
euerie
step
he
killed
a
Troyan
,
and
smote
of
their
heads
and
armes
in
great
aboundance
,
that
it
séemed
that
they
that
hee
touched
had
not
béene
armed
.
Laomedon
was
busie
on
the
one
side
,
and
fained
not
,
but
bare
him
right
well
vpon
his
horse
,
and
ran
from
ranke
to
ranke
among
the
Greekes
:
he
rested
not
,
but
conducted
his
people
knightly
,
and
his
people
were
great
in
number
:
he
set
vppon
his
enimies
so
eagerly
,
that
hee
inclosed
them
,
and
then
was
the
murther
and
slaughter
so
great
that
on
al
sides
a
man
shoulde
not
haue
seene
anything
but
bloud
and
heads
,
and
armes
flie
in
the
place
and
the
field
.
When
Theseus
and
Amphitrion
beheld
the
battaile
of
Hercules
so
enclosed
with
the
Troyans
,
they
bethought
them
,
and
came
to
his
help
ere
he
had
néed
.
At
their
coming
they
made
a
right
great
vprore
,
they
thrusted
&
couched
their
swords
vpon
the
Troyans
,
which
were
too
far
forward
,
and
ioyned
to
them
with
such
prowesse
,
that
they
smote
downe
the
most
stable
and
strong
,
and
went
so
farre
among
them
,
that
they
made
them
that
were
so
farre
come
,
to
retire
againe
,
and
go
backe
by
force
and
strength
.
In
this
going
backe
and
reculing
,
the
host
of
Laomedon
was
all
afraide
and
abashed
.
The
thrée
swords
of
Hercules
,
of
Theseus
,
and
Amphitrion
,
were
séene
brandishing
aboue
all
other
in
wel
doing
,
and
in
short
space
they
began
to
vanquish
and
ouercome
their
enemies
,
and
would
haue
brought
them
to
the
foyle
&
shame
.
Then
that
the
yong
Pryamus
with
his
thirty
thousand
appeared
to
come
to
the
assault
,
making
so
great
a
noyse
that
al
the
ground
trembled
,
and
gaue
a
maruailous
sound
,
and
they
that
were
vpon
the
walles
and
edifices
of
Troy
,
made
withall
a
great
crie
.
Hercules
,
Theseus
,
and
Amphitrion
,
beholding
Pryamus
coming
,
and
the
puissance
of
Troy
,
set
their
people
in
aray
,
and
in
battaile
order
went
with
a
great
traine
of
Greekes
against
them
,
for
to
withstand
their
enterprises
.
Theseus
was
the
first
that
spied
Pryamus
,
who
set
and
couched
his
spears
against
him
,
and
he
came
with
a
great
courage
mounted
vpon
the
second
horse
of
king
Laomedon
his
father
,
and
charged
with
so
great
might
vpon
Theseus
,
that
he
bare
him
to
the
ground
turned
vp
side
down
,
bruising
him
vpon
his
shield
.
Theseus
reléeued
him
being
right
angrie
at
this
fall
,
and
entred
among
the
Troyans
,
smyting
and
hewing
on
them
with
his
sword
,
in
such
furie
,
that
he
smote
off
the
heads
of
more
then
thirtie
Troyans
ere
hee
ceased
.
The
bruit
and
noyse
was
great
about
him
.
The
Troyans
would
haue
reuenged
them
of
his
sword
,
but
their
power
was
not
so
great
:
they
had
worke
inough
to
saue
themselues
,
many
Greekes
came
in
the
aide
and
helpe
of
Theseus
:
and
then
they
began
to
renew
the
battaile
.
At
this
time
,
and
at
this
skirmish
Hercules
and
Amphitrion
were
nothing
idle
:
they
were
on
one
side
,
and
Theseus
on
the
other
:
at
méeting
there
was
many
a
man
hurt
and
slaine
.
Priamus
did
maruailes
vnto
the
Greeks
:
at
the
beginning
,
he
bare
him
so
valiantlye
among
his
enemyes
,
that
he
found
no
man
that
did
him
any
harme
or
annoy
.
He
made
his
sword
for
to
tast
stronglye
the
blood
of
his
aduersaries
:
then
as
he
was
in
this
case
he
heard
about
Hercules
,
a
right
hie
and
a
great
pearsing
crye
of
his
people
,
crying
,
Troye
,
Troye
,
in
dispayre
to
haue
preuailed
.
And
then
Pryamus
wéening
to
haue
holpen
,
and
to
smite
downe
dead
all
them
that
were
before
him
,
ran
vnto
the
reskew
,
to
his
maladuenture
:
for
as
soone
as
he
was
come
before
Hercules
,
and
,
Hercules
sawe
him
so
on
horsebacke
,
he
remembred
him
that
it
was
he
that
had
ouerthrowen
Theseus
to
the
grounde
,
and
said
,
that
he
would
auenge
him
,
and
lifting
vp
his
sword
,
he
smote
Pryamus
so
fiercelye
vpon
his
helme
,
that
he
was
all
astonied
,
and
that
his
sword
slid
down
on
his
horse
neck
,
and
entred
in
so
farre
,
that
there
fel
downe
both
Pryamus
and
the
horse
.
When
Pryamus
was
so
ouerthrowne
horse
and
man
,
and
also
so
astonied
,
that
he
wist
not
where
he
was
:
Hercules
was
aduertised
that
it
was
Priamus
sonne
of
the
king
Laomedon
:
and
then
had
pitie
of
him
,
and
tooke
him
prisoner
,
and
did
send
him
out
of
the
battaile
.
The
Troyans
séeing
this
,
were
sore
and
grieuously
troubled
,
and
for
the
reskew
of
him
they
indeuoured
themselues
and
were
encouraged
so
terribly
,
that
Hercules
might
not
sustayne
al
the
rigour
of
the
battaile
,
and
that
the
Greekes
were
constrayned
to
loose
place
.
The
King
Creon
then
displayed
his
banner
,
and
his
battaile
,
and
in
likewise
did
Euristeus
,
and
they
put
them
in
two
winges
one
on
the
right
side
,
and
the
other
on
the
left
side
:
and
they
came
running
in
vppon
the
Troyans
with
so
great
noyse
and
so
great
tempest
,
that
all
the
Troyans
felt
well
their
coming
,
for
at
that
time
they
wist
not
where
to
turne
them
.
They
were
smitten
before
and
behinde
so
sore
that
they
lost
the
companye
of
Pryamus
,
and
wist
not
where
he
was
become
.
&c.
At
this
enterméeting
,
and
skirmish
,
Laomedon
was
out
of
the
prease
and
refreshed
him
.
When
he
heard
saye
that
his
sonne
Priamus
was
taken
:
he
was
therefore
passing
sorowfull
,
and
had
so
great
paine
,
that
the
sweat
came
to
his
heart
and
from
thence
vnto
all
his
members
,
wherefore
he
went
himselfe
againe
to
battell
halfe
out
of
his
mind
:
the
battell
was
then
fell
and
enuenomed
,
and
there
was
most
hard
fighting
.
But
,
for
to
augment
and
increase
the
ouer-great
sorrow
of
this
Laomedon
,
he
found
that
his
folke
had
the
worse
and
losse
,
and
litle
fought
,
On
the
other
side
,
hée
saw
the
horions
and
strokes
of
the
Greekes
,
so
great
and
so
vnmeasurable
,
that
his
men
were
brought
out
of
ranke
,
and
the
arayes
broken
,
and
charged
with
so
heauy
stookes
of
the
heauy
swords
,
that
they
went
and
turned
backe
,
and
began
to
flie
:
and
then
when
it
came
to
the
discomfiture
,
Laomedon
abode
not
with
the
last
,
but
entred
againe
into
his
Citie
as
hastily
as
he
might
.
The
Greekes
followed
the
Troyans
eagerly
,
and
so
nigh
,
that
they
entred
in
with
them
,
with
great
effusion
of
blood
.
Hercules
was
the
first
that
wa●
the
gate
:
and
as
for
the
Greekes
he
was
porter
,
and
put
in
all
them
that
were
of
his
knowledge
.
Many
Troyans
passed
by
the
cutting
of
the
sword
,
and
many
fled
away
by
the
fields
,
and
bushes
.
When
Laomedon
saw
,
that
by
force
his
Citie
was
taken
,
and
put
in
the
hands
and
gouernance
of
the
Greekes
(
right
sore
discomforted
,
and
all
in
despaire
)
he
tooke
his
daughter
Exione
and
Antigone
,
and
his
most
precious
iewels
and
gemmes
,
and
fled
away
priuily
,
thinking
that
his
enemies
woulde
make
there
a
right
great
destruction
and
pilling
,
as
they
did
:
For
when
Hercules
had
put
his
men
within
the
Citie
,
he
let
his
men
robbe
and
pill
.
Thus
the
Troyans
were
persecuted
.
The
chanels
were
tempred
with
their
blood
.
The
houses
were
beaten
downe
,
and
the
great
riches
were
put
into
prayes
:
and
of
all
the
goodes
of
the
Citie
,
there
were
left
nothing
whole
,
but
the
pallace
of
Ilion
,
whither
the
ladies
and
the
maides
were
withdrawne
.
Hercules
would
in
no
wise
destroy
this
pallace
,
forasmuch
as
the
ladies
made
to
him
a
request
for
to
spare
it
.
At
this
prise
Hercules
sought
long
Laomedon
in
the
pallace
of
Ilion
,
and
in
all
places
of
the
citie
,
but
he
could
heare
no
tydings
of
him
,
wherefore
he
was
sore
displeasant
:
and
when
he
had
beaten
downe
the
walles
,
that
had
béene
made
with
the
money
of
the
gods
,
he
departed
thence
,
and
returned
into
Grece
with
great
glorie
.
And
in
this
wise
was
Troy
,
destroyed
the
first
time
.
Wherefore
I
will
thus
now
make
an
ende
of
this
first
booke
,
and
will
begin
the
second
booke
:
where
shall
be
shewed
how
Troy
was
reedified
,
&
how
it
was
destroied
the
second
time
.
And
how
Priarnus
raysed
it
,
and
made
it
againe
.
In
continuing
the
noble
labours
of
Hercules
nowe
new
begun
,
&c.
Thus
endeth
the
first
booke
of
the
collection
of
the
gathering
togither
of
the
histories
of
Troy
.